when_o they_o have_v none_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o those_o that_o never_o know_v i_o may_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o hope_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o that_o stock_n of_o reputation_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o as_o to_o defend_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o luther_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n that_o beza_n turn_v papist_n etc._n etc._n to_o blast_v their_o labour_n i_o know_v be_v very_o like_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n by_o i_o which_o their_o interest_n or_o malice_n tell_v they_o will_v any_o way_n advantage_n their_o cause_n to_o make_v my_o write_n unprofitable_a when_o i_o be_o dead_a 3._o that_o young_a christian_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o the_o mistake_v and_o fail_n of_o my_o unripe_a time_n to_o learn_v in_o patience_n and_o live_v in_o watchfulness_n and_o not_o be_v fierce_a and_o proud_o confident_a in_o their_o first_o conception_n and_o to_o reverence_v ripe_a experience_a age_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o take_v such_o for_o their_o chief_a guide_n as_o have_v nothing_o but_o immature_n and_o unexperienced_a judgement_n with_o fervent_a affection_n and_o free_a and_o confident_a expression_n but_o to_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o have_v with_o holiness_n study_v time_n and_o trial_n look_v about_o they_o as_o well_o on_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o and_o attain_v to_o clearness_n and_o impartiality_n in_o their_o judgement_n 1._o but_o have_v mention_v the_o change_n which_o i_o think_v be_v for_o the_o better_a i_o must_v add_v that_o as_o i_o confess_v many_o of_o my_o sin_n before_o so_o since_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o which_o because_o material_o they_o seem_v small_a have_v have_v the_o less_o resistance_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o review_n to_o trouble_v more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v great_a do_v in_o ignorance_n it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a sin_n formal_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o deliberation_n whatever_o excuse_v it_o have_v to_o have_v sin_v while_o i_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o sin_n and_o have_v such_o abundant_a and_o great_a obligation_n from_o god_n and_o make_v so_o many_o promise_n against_o it_o do_v lay_v i_o very_o low_a not_o so_o much_o in_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o in_o great_a displeasure_n against_o myself_o and_o such_o self_n abhorrence_o as_o will_v cause_v revenge_n upon_o myself_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v when_o god_n forgive_v i_o i_o can_v forgive_v myself_o especial_o for_o any_o rash_a word_n or_o deed_n by_o which_o i_o have_v seem_v injurious_a and_o less_o tendeâ—_n and_o kind_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o my_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n who_o love_n abundant_o oblige_v i_o when_o such_o be_v dead_a though_o we_o never_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n or_o any_o great_a matter_n every_o sour_a or_o cross_a provoke_a word_n which_o i_o give_v they_o make_v i_o almost_o unreconcilable_a to_o myself_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o repentance_n bring_v some_o of_o old_a to_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o have_v wrong_v to_o forgive_v they_o in_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o passion_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o before_o tell_v the_o change_n of_o my_o judgement_n against_o provoke_v write_n i_o have_v have_v more_o will_n than_o skill_n since_o to_o avoid_v such_o i_o must_v mention_v it_o by_o way_n of_o penitent_a confession_n that_o i_o be_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o such_o word_n in_o controversal_a write_n which_o be_v too_o keen_a and_o apt_a to_o provoke_v the_o person_n who_o i_o write_v against_o sometime_o i_o suspect_v that_o age_n sour_v my_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v long_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o make_v i_o weary_a and_o less_o patient_a with_o other_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o sometime_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o flatter_a humour_n which_o now_o prevail_v so_o in_o the_o world_n that_o few_o person_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o can_v only_o bear_v myself_o such_o language_n as_o i_o use_v to_o other_o but_o that_o i_o expect_v it_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v partly_o cause_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o principal_a cause_n be_v a_o long_a custom_n of_o study_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v in_o the_o keen_a manner_n to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a people_n without_o which_o keeness_n to_o they_o no_o sermon_n nor_o book_n do_v much_o good_a which_o have_v so_o habituate_v i_o to_o it_o that_o i_o be_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o with_o other_o forget_v that_o many_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o strictness_n do_v desire_v the_o great_a sharpness_n to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o to_o their_o adversary_n and_o the_o great_a lenity_n and_o smoothness_n and_o comfort_n if_o not_o honour_n to_o themselves_o and_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a natural_a inclination_n to_o speak_v of_o every_o subject_a just_a as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n &_o verba_fw-la rebus_fw-la aptare_fw-la so_o as_o that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o may_v be_v fully_a know_v by_o the_o word_n which_o methinks_v be_v part_n of_o our_o speak_v true_o but_o i_o unfeigned_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v faulty_a because_o imprudent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mean_n which_o do_v harm_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o 〈…〉_o and_o because_o whilst_o the_o reader_n think_v i_o angry_a though_o i_o feel_v no_o 〈…〉_o time_n in_o myself_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o 〈…〉_o write_v and_o especial_o because_o though_o i_o feel_v no_o anger_n yet_o which_o be_v worse_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o want_n of_o honour_n and_o love_n or_o tenderness_n to_o other_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v apt_a to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o open_v their_o weakness_n and_o offend_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v all_o over-sharp_a passage_n be_v expunge_v from_o my_o write_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o man._n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o be_o oft_o afraid_a of_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a lest_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o great_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o sin_n though_o of_o person_n otherwise_o honest_a i_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o they_o by_o speak_v too_o easy_o of_o they_o as_o eli_n do_v to_o his_o son_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v so_o favour_v the_o person_n as_o may_v befriend_v the_o sin_n and_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o i_o must_v say_v as_o the_o new-england_n synodist_n in_o their_o defence_n against_o mr._n davenport_n pag._n 2._o pref._n we_o hearty_o desire_v that_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o expression_n and_o reflection_n may_v be_v forbear_v that_o tend_v to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o love_n indeed_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n that_o the_o naked_a discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n or_o invalidity_n of_o another_o allegation_n or_o arguing_n be_v apt_a to_o provoke_v this_o in_o dispute_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o less_o for_o a_o dispute_a way_n than_o ever_o believe_v that_o it_o tempt_v man_n to_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o defend_v their_o error_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v usual_o their_o information_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o most_o in_o judgement_n for_o a_o learning_n or_o a_o teach_v way_n of_o converse_n in_o all_o company_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a either_o to_o hear_v those_o speak_v that_o can_v teach_v i_o or_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o have_v need_n to_o learn_v and_o that_o which_o i_o name_v before_o on_o the_o by_o be_v grow_v one_o of_o my_o great_a disease_n i_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o that_o zeal_n which_o i_o have_v to_o propagate_v any_o truth_n to_o other_o save_o the_o mere_a fundamental_o when_o i_o perceive_v people_n or_o minister_n which_o be_v too_o common_a to_o think_v they_o know_v what_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o to_o dispute_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o thorough_o study_v or_o expect_v i_o shall_v debate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n talk_v will_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o acute_a understanding_n and_o seven_o year_n study_n i_o have_v no_o zeal_n to_o make_v they_o of_o my_o opinion_n but_o a_o impatience_n of_o continue_a discourse_n with_o they_o on_o such_o subject_n and_o be_o apt_a to_o be_v silent_a
brief_o give_v in_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o direction_n direct_v 1._o let_v the_o attempt_n be_v make_v with_o none_o that_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n or_o church-communion_n but_o with_o those_o only_a that_o err_v and_o have_v such_o error_n as_o be_v tolerable_a 2._o let_v only_o the_o most_o sober_a and_o judicious_a be_v the_o agent_n in_o this_o attempt_n who_o do_v manifest_v some_o esteem_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o willingness_n to_o prefer_v these_o before_o any_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o 3._o let_v prudent_a hand_n draw_v up_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v leave_v the_o difference_n no_o wide_a than_o it_o be_v and_o let_v these_o be_v all_o subscribe_v to_o by_o each_o party_n 4._o let_v all_o these_o point_n wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o several_a congregation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o by_o our_o disagreement_n in_o other_o thing_n be_v stagger_v in_o these_o nor_o make_v that_o their_o pretence_n for_o any_o ungodly_a principle_n or_o practice_n but_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o we_o all_o 5._o let_v we_o next_o agree_v to_o make_v these_o common_a truth_n the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o our_o preach_v and_o endeavour_v with_o our_o first_o and_o great_a diligence_n to_o promote_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v all_o our_o hearer_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 6._o let_v each_o party_n open_o disow_v all_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o great_a and_o common_a truth_n though_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o we_o oppose_v each_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v intolerable_a error_n which_o they_o err_v in_o let_v we_o renounce_v their_o communion_n 7._o let_v we_o next_o draw_v up_o the_o state_n of_o our_o difference_n as_o clear_o and_o in_o as_o narrow_a room_n as_o be_v possible_a 8._o let_v we_o agree_v upon_o some_o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o most_o harmless_a manage_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o the_o common_a truth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v as_o little_a hazard_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o know_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o communion_n as_o little_o hinder_v e._n g._n the_o moderate_a anabaptist_n that_o take_v not_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n from_o our_o church_n may_v agree_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o follow_v 1._o let_v there_o be_v no_o withdraw_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o the_o mere_a ground_n of_o baptism_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n let_v not_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o on_o that_o ground_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o paedobaptist_n let_v not_o they_o withdraw_v from_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n let_v not_o the_o private_a member_n think_v he_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o contradict_v he_o or_o withdraw_v but_o have_v once_o public_o enter_v his_o diffent_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o protest_v that_o his_o presence_n and_o patience_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o own_v of_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n urge_v he_o to_o go_v so_o far_o let_v he_o afterward_o acquiesce_v and_o walk_v respectful_o love_o and_o obedient_o to_o the_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o church_n member_n though_o not_o to_o be_v baptise_a let_v they_o open_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o for_o member_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o heathen_a child_n or_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o any_o sort_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o in_o general_n prosess_v their_o hope_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o and_o either_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n or_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o interest_n and_o capacity_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o 5._o let_v those_o that_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n profess_v that_o a_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o live_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o baptism_n without_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 6._o let_v all_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o infancy_n public_o own_o and_o renew_v that_o covenant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n thus_o far_o in_o consistency_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderate_a we_o may_v yield_v to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o do_v belong_v most_o to_o the_o people_n but_o for_o those_o that_o join_v separation_n to_o anabaptism_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n moderate_a though_o they_o go_v much_o further_o from_o we_o than_o the_o rest_n we_o may_v agree_v on_o these_o follow_a term_n with_o they_o to_o manage_v our_o difference_n to_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o church_n and_o common_a truth_n r._n 1._o let_v we_o promise_n to_o go_v no_o further_o from_o each_o other_o communion_n than_o after_o serious_a consideration_n our_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o declare_v that_o though_o one_o part_n be_v confident_a that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n yet_o we_o judge_v that_o they_o that_o err_v here_o while_o they_o sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o error_n what_o it_o will_v prove_v to_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n accept_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o devote_v they_o not_o to_o god_n will_v be_v a_o hard_a dispute_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n 4._o let_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o we_o take_v the_o right_o call_v ministry_n of_o each_o church_n for_o true_a minister_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o each_o other_o flock_n shall_v reproach_v or_o disow_v their_o minister_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o judgement_n about_o infant_n baptism_n let_v the_o contrary_a part_n have_v opportunity_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o and_o help_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o reformation_n that_o so_o proud_a unruly_a ungodly_a people_n may_v not_o take_v shelter_n under_o either_o party_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o factiousness_n or_o partiality_n of_o we_o 6._o let_v we_o never_o intrude_v into_o each_o other_o charge_v without_o the_o pastor_n consent_n 7._o let_v we_o agree_v that_o we_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n when_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n ignorance_n of_o great_a truth_n or_o their_o ungodliness_n do_v require_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o more_o weighty_a point_n 8._o let_v we_o preach_v as_o seldom_o for_o or_o against_o infant_n baptism_n as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v and_o particular_o let_v that_o which_o herein_o we_o account_v the_o truth_n have_v but_o its_o due_a proportion_n of_o our_o time_n compare_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o other_o truth_n 9_o let_v these_o point_n also_o have_v but_o a_o answerable_a proportion_n of_o our_o zeal_n that_o we_o make_v not_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v great_a matter_n than_o they_o be_v 10._o let_v we_o not_o endeavour_v to_o reproach_v one_o another_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v for_o our_o opinion_n that_o we_o make_v not_o each_o other_o uncapable_a of_o do_v the_o people_n good_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o question_n what_o hope_v of_o success_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o let_v every_o man_n conjecture_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o some_o measure_n of_o success_n with_o some_o few_o particular_a person_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v very_o low_a as_o to_o the_o generality_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o attempt_v a_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n answ._n the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n a_o possibility_n with_o the_o least_o probability_n may_v serve_v to_o oblige_v we_o object_n 2._o what!_o shall_v we_o consent_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o infant_n
but_o in_o general_a that_o what_o we_o ask_v may_v be_v grant_v the_o four_z and_o twenty_o for_o forgiveness_n the_o five_z and_o twenty_o for_o good_a work_n all_o which_o be_v without_o any_o special_a reason_n both_o appropriate_v to_o the_o several_a day_n and_o place_v where_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o request_n the_o petition_n on_o st._n thomas_n day_n for_o so_o perfect_a a_o faith_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v of_o doubtful_a conveniency_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o collect_n on_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n the_o preach_n of_o penance_n be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o more_o mislead_v tendency_n as_o now_o use_v than_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n 14._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o three_o time_n to_o be_v recite_v before_o the_o communion_n when_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n as_o to_o order_v it_o be_v forsake_v through_o the_o book_n the_o next_o prayer_n for_o love_v and_o magnify_v god_n name_n be_v most_o necessary_a but_o there_o out_o of_o order_n the_o commandment_n come_v in_o also_o out_o of_o order_n without_o any_o special_a reason_n of_o connexion_n to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v so_o do_v the_o follow_a prayer_n for_o the_o king_n which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v very_o good_a and_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o creed_n the_o churchwarden_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o orderly_a collection_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o sentence_n exciting_a to_o remember_v the_o poor_a the_o scripture_n and_o apocryphal_a passage_n of_o tobit_n be_v confound_v without_o any_o note_n of_o sufficient_a distinction_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o tobit_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a one_o of_o the_o best_a be_v very_o defective_a have_v no_o petition_n for_o the_o church_n but_o those_o for_o truth_n unity_n love_n and_o concord_n the_o exhortation_n bid_v all_o and_o intreat_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sake_n even_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o unprepared_a that_o be_v present_a to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o invite_v thereto_o by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o misinterprete_v the_o parable_n matth._n 22._o to_o which_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v which_o speak_v not_o of_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o church_n though_o indeed_o the_o exhortation_n be_v very_o good_a if_o it_o be_v make_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n before_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n of_o preparation_n the_o next_o admonition_n against_o unworthy_a receive_v be_v very_o good_a but_o impertinent_a and_o unseasonable_a while_o it_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o advice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n to_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o confession_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o people_n may_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la make_v a_o minister_n why_o not_o for_o continuance_n and_o so_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o popular_a separatist_n the_o proper_a preface_n for_o christmas-day_n and_o whitsunday_n repeat_v the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o impertinent_a and_o non-intelligible_a to_o the_o most_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o begin_v in_o a_o prayer_n and_o end_n in_o a_o narrative_a it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n himself_o before_o the_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n do_v receive_v it_o in_o either_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n premise_v which_o be_v the_o great_a defect_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v administer_v without_o a_o sermon_n and_o where_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n never_o learn_v the_o catechism_n or_o understand_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o exhortation_n be_v too_o defective_a for_o the_o exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o yet_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o if_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v himself_o to_o speak_v such_o other_o quicken_a word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o he_o find_v suitable_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v too_o general_a and_o defective_a the_o consecration_n commemoration_n and_o delivery_n and_o participation_n be_v not_o distinct_o enough_o perform_v sometime_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o to_o stand_v up_o without_o any_o special_a reason_n give_v for_o it_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_o to_o make_v the_o delivery_n distinct_a in_o scripture_n word_n and_o not_o to_o confound_v prayer_n and_o the_o delivery_n together_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n example_n that_o the_o word_n of_o delivery_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o many_o at_o once_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o then_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n recite_v to_o each_o one_o it_o be_v disorderly_a for_o the_o people_n to_o repeat_v every_o petition_n of_o the_o follow_a prayer_n after_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o hymn_n be_v sing_v in_o prose_n seem_v disorderly_a the_o collect_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v after_o the_o offertory_n have_v no_o reason_n of_o order_n or_o connexion_n with_o what_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o the_o first_o of_o they_o beg_v assistance_n in_o these_o our_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v towards_o the_o beginning_n than_o when_o we_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o beg_v but_o the_o oft_o repeat_v benefit_n of_o defence_n against_o the_o change_n and_o as_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o call_v the_o chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o of_o they_o again_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o all_o that_o every_o parishioner_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o in_o the_o year_n whether_o he_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a and_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o great_a disorder_n that_o minister_n must_v be_v force_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v all_o child_n without_o exception_n the_o child_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n heretic_n unbaptised_a person_n excommunicate_a person_n or_o impenitent_a fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v disorderly_a that_o the_o parent_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o require_v ordinary_o to_o be_v present_a and_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v for_o they_o or_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n name_n or_o they_o be_v pro-parent_n take_v the_o child_n as_o their_o own_o and_o it_o frustrate_v due_a enquiry_n and_o assistance_n when_o the_o parent_n may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v come_v before_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v instruct_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n and_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v let_v he_o know_v of_o it_o till_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n before_o the_o exhortation_n before_o baptism_n be_v very_o defective_a omit_v many_o weighty_a point_n so_o be_v the_o two_o prayer_n before_o it_o where_o also_o it_o be_v inconvenient_o say_v that_o god_n by_o christ_n baptism_n do_v sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o all_o other_o water_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infant_n by_o their_o baptism_n as_o its_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o necessary_a to_o their_o regeneration_n be_v to_o bring_v a_o undetermined_a uncertain_a opinion_n into_o our_o liturgy_n the_o argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v so_o defective_o express_v as_o have_v tempt_v many_o into_o anabaptism_n the_o three_o prayer_n say_v very_o little_a but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o those_o forego_n surety_n that_o have_v not_o the_o parent_n power_n be_v unjust_o require_v to_o promise_v in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n or_o the_o infant_n by_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o many_o infant_n have_v ever_o indeed_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o promise_n or_o covenant_n by_o person_n who_o neither_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n have_v enable_v to_o that_o office_n the_o surety_n be_v unjust_o and_o irregular_o require_v to_o profess_v present_a actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n be_v name_n
conversion_n of_o their_o own_o child_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n to_o overcome_v their_o prejudice_n and_o old_a custom_n and_o conceit_n 19_o and_o god_n make_v great_a use_n of_o sickness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o for_o though_o sickbed_n promise_n be_v usual_o soon_o forget_v yet_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o many_o among_o we_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v recover_v they_o first_o come_v to_o our_o private_a meeting_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o a_o learning_n state_n till_o further_a fruit_n of_o piety_n appear_v 20._o and_o i_o find_v that_o our_o disow_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o for_o they_o despise_v those_o that_o always_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o justify_v every_o wickedness_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strong_a party_n though_o we_o have_v judge_v the_o parliament_n war_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o save_v themselves_o and_o we_o from_o the_o irish_a and_o their_o adherent_n and_o to_o punish_v delinquent_n in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o king_n or_o law_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o see_v the_o case_n change_v and_o cromwell_n army_n enter_v into_o a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o invade_v the_o scot_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v have_v succeed_v etc._n etc._n we_o open_o disown_v they_o and_o on_o all_o just_a occasion_n express_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n perjury_n and_o rebellion_n except_o two_o or_o three_o idle_a drunken_a fellow_n that_o think_v to_o live_v by_o flatter_v the_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o have_v i_o own_v the_o gild_n of_o other_o it_o will_v have_v be_v my_o shame_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o my_o work_n and_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v disow_v i_o 21._o another_o of_o my_o great_a advantage_n be_v the_o true_a worth_n and_o unanimity_n of_o the_o honest_a minister_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o who_o associate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n with_o we_o their_o preach_v be_v powerful_a and_o sober_a their_o spirit_n peaceable_a and_o meek_a disow_v the_o treason_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n self-denying_a and_o of_o most_o blameless_a life_n evil_a speak_v of_o by_o no_o sober_a man_n but_o great_o belove_v by_o their_o own_o people_n and_o all_o that_o know_v they_o adhere_v to_o no_o faction_n neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a nor_o independent_a as_o to_o party_n but_o desire_v union_n and_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o these_o meeting_n weekly_o at_o our_o lecture_n and_o monthly_a at_o our_o disputation_n constrain_v a_o reverence_n in_o the_o people_n to_o their_o worth_n and_o unity_n and_o consequent_o further_v my_o work_n such_o be_v mr._n andrew_n trisham_n minister_n of_o bridgnorth_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o chadsley_n mr._n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n of_o clent_n mr._n joseph_n baker_n minister_n in_o worcester_n mr._n henry_n oasland_n minister_n of_o bewdley_n mr._n william_n spicer_n minister_n of_o stone_n a_o old_a man_n since_o dead_a mr._n richard_n sergeant_n last_o minister_n of_o stone_n mr._n wilsby_n of_o womborne_n mr._n john_n reignolds_n of_o wolverhampton_n mr._n joseph_n rock_n of_o rowley_n mr._n richard_n wolley_n of_o sallwarp_n mr._n giles_n wolley_n mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n of_o broome_n mr._n edw._n bowchier_n of_o church-hill_n mr._n ambrose_n sparry_n of_o martley_n mr._n william_n kimberley_n of_o ridmarley_n mr._n benj._n baxter_n of_o upton_n upon_o severn_n mr._n dowley_n of_o stoke_n mr._n stephen_n baxter_n mr._n tho._n bromwick_n of_o kemsey_n mr._n i._n nott_n of_o sheriff-hales_a with_o many_o other_o to_o who_o i_o may_v adjoyn_v mr._n john_n spilsbury_n and_o mr._n juice_n one_o of_o bromsgrove_n and_o the_o other_o of_o worcester_n independent_n and_o very_o honest_a sober_a and_o moderate_a man_n who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o now_o silence_v and_o cast_v out_o though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n for_o the_o parliament_n or_o any_o military_a employment_n only_a mr._n george_n hopkins_n of_o evesham_n be_v in_o the_o army_n a_o worthy_a faithful_a minister_n also_o and_o not_o other_o of_o our_o association_n that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o myself_o in_o all_o the_o county_n 22._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o drunkard_n almost_o at_o the_o next_o door_n to_o i_o who_o one_o by_o night_n and_o the_o other_o by_o day_n do_v constant_o every_o week_n if_o not_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o weak_a roar_v and_o rave_v in_o the_o street_n like_o stark-madman_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o gaol_n they_o have_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v out_o and_o these_o be_v so_o beastly_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o make_v that_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n the_o more_o abhor_a 23._o another_o advantage_n to_o i_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o the_o place_n if_o we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o mere_a separatist_n anabaptist_n or_o other_o that_o err_v plausible_o and_o tolerable_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v divide_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o but_o we_o have_v only_o two_o professor_n that_o fall_v off_o in_o the_o war_n and_o one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o they_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o be_v such_o as_o before_o by_o their_o want_n of_o ground_a understanding_n humility_n and_o mortification_n give_v we_o the_o great_a suspicion_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o they_o fall_v to_o no_o less_o than_o familism_n and_o infidelity_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o they_o so_o careful_o hide_v it_o that_o we_o can_v never_o possible_o have_v know_v their_o mind_n but_o from_o the_o alehouse_n and_o companion_n with_o who_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o as_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o fall_v to_o drink_v game_n furious_a passion_n horrible_o abuse_v their_o wife_n and_o thereby_o save_v they_o from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o a_o vicious_a life_n so_o that_o they_o stand_v up_o as_o pillar_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o warn_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o selfconceitedness_a and_o heresy_n and_o of_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o christian_a unity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o sect_n and_o error_n from_o the_o town_n 24._o another_o great_a help_n to_o my_o success_n at_o last_o be_v the_o fore-described_n work_v of_o personal_n conference_n with_o every_o family_n apart_o and_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v they_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o personal_o and_o put_v they_o sometime_o upon_o answer_n awaken_v their_o attention_n and_o be_v easy_o apply_v than_o public_a preach_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v much_o more_o upon_o they_o 25._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v no_o small_a furtherance_n of_o the_o people_n good_a for_o i_o find_v plain_o that_o without_o it_o i_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v the_o religious_a sort_n from_o separation_n and_o division_n there_o be_v something_o general_o in_o their_o disposition_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o dissociate_v from_o open_a ungodly_a sinner_n as_o man_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o society_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v i_o do_v something_o reasonable_a for_o a_o regular_a separation_n of_o the_o notorious_a obstinate_a sinner_n from_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v irregular_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o my_o power_n with_o bare_a word_n to_o satisfy_v they_o when_o they_o see_v we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o be_v my_o great_a care_n and_o contrivance_n so_o to_o order_v this_o work_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o make_v a_o mere_a mock-shew_a of_o discipline_n nor_o with_o independent_n un-church_n the_o parish-church_n and_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o they_o anew_o therefore_o all_o the_o minister_n associate_v agree_v together_o to_o practise_v so_o much_o discipline_n as_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o and_o independent_n be_v agree_v on_o that_o presbyter_n may_v and_o must_v do_v and_o we_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o gather_v a_o new_a church_n but_o take_v the_o parish_n for_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o own_o their_o own_o membership_n we_o resolve_v to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n with_o all_o only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o papist_n and_o familist_n or_o infidel_n
for_o my_o fear_n that_o he_o symbolise_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v abate_v now_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v and_o dr._n gunning_n answer_v against_o he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n i_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n for_o a_o certainspace_n may_v he_o without_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n end_n as_o i_o be_v proceed_v here_o bishop_n morley_n interrupt_v i_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o vehemency_n cry_v out_o what_o can_v any_o man_n be_v for_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n and_o he_o found_v out_o his_o aggravation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o then_o cry_v to_o dr._n bates_n what_o say_v you_o dr._n bates_n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n say_v dr._n bates_n i_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o i_o pray_v my_o lord_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o begin_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n where_o i_o lest_o to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o my_o word_n and_o the_o bishop_n whether_o in_o passion_n or_o design_n i_o know_v not_o interrupt_v i_o again_o and_o mouth_v out_o the_o odiousness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o again_o i_o attempt_v to_o speak_v and_o still_o he_o interrupt_v i_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o our_o commission_n nor_o the_o common_a law_n of_o disputation_n nor_o the_o civil_a usage_n of_o man_n in_o common_a converse_n and_o that_o if_o he_o prohibit_v i_o to_o speak_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o i_o will_v â—â—sist_v and_o not_o by_o that_o way_n of_o interruption_n he_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o if_o that_o be_v good_a for_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o one_o in_o the_o company_n and_o thus_o he_o keep_v i_o so_o long_o from_o utter_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o sentence_n that_o i_o sit_v down_o and_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o take_v it_o for_o his_o prohibition_n at_o last_o i_o let_v he_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o those_o near_a i_o which_o will_v hear_v i_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v that_o i_o grant_v bishop_n lany_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v free_a from_o act_v sin_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v no_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o i_o and_o that_o the_o instance_n of_o my_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o absolute_a infancy_n 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o total_a fatuity_n or_o madness_n as_o natural_a idiot_n that_o never_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o lethargy_n carus_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o epilepsy_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o lawful_a sleep_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v amiss_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o determine_v not_o but_o as_o i_o talk_v thus_o bishop_n morley_n go_v on_o talk_v loud_a than_o i_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v i_o nor_o willing_o have_v have_v i_o to_o have_v be_v hear_v behind_o i_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n stand_v dr._n crowther_n and_o he_o will_v consute_n i_o and_o i_o defend_v dr._n lany_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v israel_n to_o sin_n what_o gather_v you_o thence_o quoth_v i_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o that_o or_o never_o sume_v before_o he_o answer_v yes_o and_o with_o a_o little_a nonsense_n will_v defend_v it_o that_o israel_n sin_v not_o till_o then_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o in_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sin_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n figurative_o the_o genus_fw-la for_o a_o species_n i_o grant_v he_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o that_o species_n of_o sin_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la teach_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n emphatical_o call_v sin_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o sin_v no_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n which_o be_v about_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n or_o indefinite_o he_o tell_v i_o they_o sin_v no_o national_a sin_n till_o then_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o idolatry_n the_o unbelief_n the_o murmur_a etc._n etc._n by_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n save_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o idolatry_n for_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o nation_n be_v conquer_v and_o captivate_v be_v none_o of_o they_o national_a sin_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n the_o instance_n if_o this_o odious_a kind_n of_o talk_n to_o show_v he_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n we_o talk_v with_o and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o task_n we_o have_v §_o 196._o and_o a_o little_a further_o touch_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o when_o i_o beg_v their_o compassion_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o unnecessary_o cast_v so_o many_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o communion_n bishop_n cousin_n tell_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o number_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v the_o king_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v we_o name_v they_o all_o a_o charitable_a and_o wise_a motion_n to_o name_v all_o the_o thousand_o of_o england_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o that_o have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n and_o who_o they_o will_v after_o persecute_v §_o 197._o when_o i_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n that_o after_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o several_a bishop_n voluntary_o offer_v twenty_o year_n before_o mean_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o liturgy_n offer_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n archbishop_z williams_z bishop_n morton_z dr._n prideaux_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n cousin_n answer_v i_o that_o we_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o new_a war_n and_o it_o be_v time_n for_o the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o we_o i_o have_v no_o shelter_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o name_n dr._n hammond_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o remember_v dr._n hammond_n insist_v on_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o twenty_o year_n calamity_n shall_v have_v teach_v man_n more_o charity_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o brotherly_n love_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a after_o so_o long_a and_o heavy_a warning_n from_o god_n hand_n he_o tell_v i_o if_o that_o be_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v all_o well_o and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o logical_a discourse_n of_o that_o bishop_n §_o 198._o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v so_o promise_v a_o face_n as_o dr._n sterne_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n he_o look_v so_o honest_o and_o grave_o and_o sober_o that_o i_o scarce_o think_v such_o a_o face_n can_v have_v deceive_v i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v entreat_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n through_o the_o nation_n as_o scrupele_v a_o ceremony_n which_o they_o confess_v indifferent_a he_o turn_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o note_v i_o for_o say_v in_o the_o nation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v in_o the_o kingdom_n say_v he_o lest_o he_o own_o a_o king_n this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v that_o worthy_a prelate_n say_v but_o with_o grief_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o half_o the_o charity_n which_o become_v so_o grave_a a_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v help_v he_o to_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n nation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o have_v to_o late_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n as_o his_o chaplain_n and_o have_v such_o testimony_n from_o he_o as_o we_o have_v have_v and_o that_o our_o case_n be_v sad_a if_o we_o can_v plead_v by_o the_o king_n commission_n for_o accommodation_n upon_o no_o no_o better_a term_n than_o to_o be_v note_v as_o traitor_n every_o time_n we_o use_v such_o a_o word_n as_o the_o nation_n which_o all_o monarchical_a writer_n use_v §_o 199._o bishop_n morley_n earnest_o plead_v my_o own_o book_n with_o i_o my_o fifth_z disput._n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o still_o tell_v he_o i_o go_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o he_o vehement_o aggravate_v the_o mischief_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n will_v be_v imperfect_a while_o man_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o the_o other_o side_n also_o have_v its_o
and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o repent_v unfeigned_o of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v resolve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o both_o in_o holiness_n to_o god_n and_o righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o in_o special_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o this_o to_o the_o death_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v believe_v and_o consent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v essentiate_v our_o save_v christianity_n and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n why_o shall_v some_o different_a mode_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o these_o great_a substantial_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v obtain_v of_o man_n to_o think_v he_o heterodox_n because_o he_o use_v not_o their_o term_n and_o why_o shall_v such_o distance_n and_o discord_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o whilst_o we_o all_o of_o we_o own_o all_o the_o forementioned_a article_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a on_o all_o side_n to_o renounce_v whatever_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o overthrow_v or_o shake_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o covenant_v term_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_n serious_o bind_v for_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v fix_v upon_o these_o truth_n be_v near_o each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o judgement_n than_o different_a modes_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o of_o such_o great_a consequence_n be_v true_a charity_n and_o candour_n among_o christian_n 3._o the_o reverend_a prelate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v possible_o distaste_v his_o plainness_n with_o they_o and_o think_v he_o too_o severe_a upon_o they_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o his_o profess_a and_o exemplify_v moderation_n who_o value_v their_o worth_n and_o learning_n more_o than_o he_o do_v who_o more_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o by_o pen_n discourse_n and_o practice_n though_o not_o exclusive_o who_o more_o sharp_o handle_v and_o more_o thorough_o write_v against_o and_o reprehend_v total_a separation_n from_o they_o than_o himself_o and_o what_o dissenter_n from_o they_o ever_o make_v fair_a and_o more_o noble_a overture_n or_o more_o judicious_a proposal_n for_o a_o large_a and_o last_a comprehension_n with_o they_o than_o they_o know_v he_o do_v and_o who_o more_o fair_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n and_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o so_o narrow_a the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o strict_a act_n procure_v and_o execute_v against_o so_o many_o peaceable_a minister_n who_o thereby_o be_v silence_v imprison_a discourage_v and_o undo_v and_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o family_n be_v ruin_v and_o scandalize_v by_o their_o impose_v term_n another_o and_o that_o a_o solemn_a and_o great_a day_n will_v show_v ever_o long_o 2._o our_o author_n never_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o unchurch_n they_o nor_o to_o eclipse_v their_o worthy_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o charge_v their_o great_a severity_n on_o they_o all_o he_o ever_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o may_v true_o do_v it_o that_o they_o have_v great_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o many_o such_o among_o they_o both_o of_o their_o laiâ—y_n and_o clergy_n 3._o he_o think_v what_o i_o be_o satisfy_v be_v true_a that_o many_o of_o they_o little_o know_v who_o and_o what_o be_v behind_o the_o curtain_n nor_o what_o design_v nor_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o france_n and_o rome_n hereby_o 4._o and_o his_o great_a suffering_n from_o they_o may_v well_o even_o as_o other_o thing_n abate_v their_o censure_v if_o not_o prevent_v too_o keen_a relentment_n of_o these_o historical_a account_n of_o they_o 5._o and_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n out_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n will_v allow_v i_o or_o admit_v of_o pardon_v one_o who_o act_n by_o order_n not_o of_o choice_n 4._o that_o such_o copious_a and_o prolix_a discourse_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v about_o thing_n fit_a for_o oblivion_n than_o to_o be_v remember_v may_v seem_v liable_a to_o exception_n and_o distaste_v from_o some_o viz._n such_o discourse_n as_o respect_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o oxford_n act_n etc._n etc._n thing_n now_o abandon_v and_o repeal_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o 1._o those_o press_a act_n be_v yet_o upon_o record_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 2._o they_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o a_o intolerable_a seed_n of_o men._n 3._o all_o reader_n will_v not_o ready_o discern_v what_o here_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o apology_n for_o those_o of_o who_o such_o act_n take_v hold_v 4._o hereby_o dissenter_n will_v appear_v to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o a_o people_n worthy_a of_o nothing_o but_o national_a severity_n and_o restraint_n whence_o 5._o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o groundless_a thought_n and_o censure_n of_o they_o 6._o this_o will_v not_o lead_v to_o that_o love_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o protestant_n which_o god_n law_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n require_v 7._o those_o thing_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o force_n and_o to_o such_o fatal_a dreadful_a purpose_n as_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v feel_v by_o many_o family_n and_o person_n to_o this_o day_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o discharge_v some_o of_o no_o small_a figure_n in_o their_o day_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o perform_v what_o have_v be_v solemn_o vow_v to_o god_n sure_o such_o as_o never_o take_v that_o covenant_n can_v only_o disclaim_v all_o obligation_n on_o themselves_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o vow_n upon_o themselves_o but_o to_o discharge_v those_o that_o have_v take_v it_o from_o what_o therein_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o god_n to_o do_v till_o god_n himself_o discharge_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o intrinsic_a unalterable_a euâ—â—_n of_o the_o matter_n vow_v that_o no_o such_o vow_n shall_v stand_v be_v more_o than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o prove_v at_o present_a or_o to_o vindicate_v in_o the_o great_a day_n however_o a_o man_n be_v own_o latitude_n of_o persuasion_n can_v as_o such_o absolve_v another_o nor_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v another_o rule_n or_o law_n but_o 9_o if_o these_o long_a discourse_n be_v needful_a pertinent_a clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o aâ—â—air_a their_o length_n may_v be_v bear_v with_o 10._o the_o author_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v this_o set_v in_o the_o clear_a open_a light_n to_o disabule_v all_o that_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o false_a or_o partial_a and_o defective_a history_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o remove_v or_o prevent_v or_o allay_v scandal_n and_o censure_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 11._o and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v also_o publish_v to_o make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o still_o more_o sensible_a of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o late_a sovereign_a consort_n and_o our_o then_o most_o gracious_a queen_n mary_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n that_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o her_o sex_n for_o all_o true_o royal_a excellency_n and_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v so_o much_o oblige_v we_o with_o free_v we_o from_o those_o so_o uncomfortable_a bond_n what_o fault_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o publisher_n herein_o shall_v gratitude_n be_v think_v a_o crime_n though_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o material_n of_o it_o than_o may_v every_o way_n consist_v with_o the_o strict_a bound_n of_o accuracy_n 12._o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v and_o not_o without_o cogent_a ground_n that_o very_o many_o reader_n now_o and_o hereafter_o will_v with_o the_o author_n have_v think_v i_o unfaithful_a to_o themselves_o and_o he_o have_v i_o not_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n what_o he_o leave_v and_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o for_o their_o use_n and_o i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o interpret_v this_o publication_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o recriminate_a spirit_n god_n himself_o know_v it_o to_o be_v no_o such_o birth_n three_o the_o publication_n 1._o the_o author_n write_v it_o for_o this_o end_n 2._o he_o leave_v it_o with_o i_o to_o be_v publish_v after_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o another_o and_o myself_o only_o by_o a_o write_v order_v to_o be_v give_v i_o after_o his_o death_n as_o my_o directory_n about_o the_o publication_n of_o his_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o moment_n and_o if_o thâ—_n rest_v entrust_v with_o i_o about_o their_o be_v print_v one_o or_o
whether_o he_o report_v this_o or_o no_o assure_v he_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o he_o never_o strike_v any_o man_n in_o anger_n in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o his_o remembrance_n this_o letter_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v date_v london_n decemb._n 8._o 1679._o hereupon_o the_o doctor_n return_v he_o the_o follow_a answer_n sir_n i_o must_v profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o can_v recollect_v that_o ever_o i_o say_v such_o word_n of_o you_o to_o mr._n h._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v do_v affirm_v i_o do_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o i_o relate_v and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n since_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o above_o thirty_o year_n since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n i_o hear_v that_o public_o speak_v before_o company_n and_o with_o this_o further_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n some_o hour_n before_o now_o this_o report_n relate_v to_o the_o war_n in_o which_o i_o fear_v such_o thing_n be_v no_o great_a rarity_n and_o from_o my_o very_a tender_a youth_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o least_o concern_v with_o you_o nor_o likelihood_n of_o any_o for_o the_o future_a do_v not_o therefore_o apprehend_v at_o present_a any_o concern_v or_o occasion_n of_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a of_o which_o upon_o that_o confident_a asseveration_n i_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n and_o i_o take_v so_o little_a thought_n of_o lay_v up_o the_o relation_n that_o i_o protest_v to_o you_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o recover_v who_o make_v up_o that_o company_n in_o which_o i_o hear_v it_o or_o from_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o and_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o long_o after_o but_o however_o though_o it_o be_v some_o ease_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o late_a discourse_n of_o it_o do_v not_o come_v from_o my_o relate_n it_o so_o long_o since_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o neither_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v any_o confirmation_n from_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v more_o public_a than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v that_o though_o but_o as_o a_o report_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o slander_n for_o so_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o your_o asseveration_n and_o not_o have_v endeavour_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o i_o have_v beg_v god_n forgiveness_n so_o i_o hearty_o desire_v you_o will_v forgive_v i_o and_o if_o i_o can_v direct_v myself_o to_o any_o other_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v give_v it_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n richard_n allestree_n eaton-colledge_n dec._n 13._o 1679._o such_o be_v the_o exemplary_a ingenuity_n and_o true_a equity_n and_o candour_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n but_o the_o bold_a stroke_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o at_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o worthy_a person_n mr._n baxter_n occur_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o a_o person_n very_o credible_a out_o of_o worcestershire_n dated_n march_v the_o first_o 1695_o 6._o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o here_o be_v a_o report_n in_o some_o person_n mouth_n that_o mr._n baxter_n before_o he_o die_v and_o so_o till_o his_o death_n be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o trouble_v about_o a_o future_a state_n it_o be_v suggest_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o such_o doubt_n or_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n at_o all_o and_o that_o he_o end_v his_o day_n under_o such_o a_o persuasion_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a trouble_n to_o he_o he_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o persuade_v person_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v this_o report_n be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o bring_v down_o from_o london_n by_o no_o mean_a man_n by_o one_o of_o great_a repute_n in_o his_o faculty_n and_o well_o know_v through_o the_o nation_n frequent_o a_o hearer_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o i_o be_o further_a inform_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v there_o report_v that_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n person_n of_o quality_n about_o london_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o audax_fw-la facinus_fw-la what_o will_v degenerate_v man_n stick_v at_o we_o know_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o i_o that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o along_o have_v ever_o hear_v he_o triumph_v in_o his_o heavenly_a expectation_n and_o ever_o speak_v like_o one_o that_o can_v never_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a a_o man_n while_n to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o end_n of_o godliness_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v this_o life_n and_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o heavenly_a region_n 2._o he_o own_a what_o he_o have_v write_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a last_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o come_v near_o he_o careful_o to_o mind_v their_o soul_n concern_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n the_o instancy_n of_o eternity_n the_o worth_n of_o soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o import_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n pursuant_n to_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o ever_o lay_v press_o upon_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o extort_a from_o he_o very_o useful_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o even_o to_o the_o last_o insomuch_o as_o that_o if_o a_o polemical_a or_o casuistical_a point_n or_o any_o speculation_n in_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n have_v be_v but_o offer_v to_o he_o for_o his_o resolution_n after_o the_o clear_a and_o brief_a representation_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o the_o proposer_n satisfaction_n call_v for_o he_o present_o and_o most_o delightful_o fall_v into_o conversation_n about_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o work_n 3._o have_v he_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o future_a state_n for_o man_n to_o be_v concern_v about_o why_o be_v he_o so_o delight_v in_o a_o hopeful_a race_n of_o young_a minister_n and_o christian_n to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o great_o value_v young_a divine_n and_o hopeful_a candidate_n for_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v most_o liberal_a of_o counsel_n and_o encouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o most_o inquisitive_a after_o and_o please_v with_o their_o growthful_a number_n and_o improvement_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o speak_v it_o in_o my_o hear_n that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o the_o succeed_a generation_n of_o they_o and_o he_o please_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o will_v do_v god_n work_n much_o better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v before_o and_o escape_v our_o error_n and_o defect_n 4._o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o last_o will_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o apprehension_n and_o disposition_n do_v not_o savour_n of_o such_o scepticism_n as_o the_o report_n insinuate_v that_o part_n thereof_o which_o may_v confirm_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o such_o thought_n abide_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n lie_v before_o he_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v i_o richard_n baxter_n of_o london_n clerk_n unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n have_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o free_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n do_v make_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n my_o spirit_n i_o commit_v with_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o reconcile_a father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n life_n light_n and_o love_n most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a the_o god_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n my_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o though_o imperfect_o i_o serve_v seek_v and_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n to_o he_o i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n with_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v my_o
thought_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o regardful_a than_o before_o they_o be_v i_o remember_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o savoury_a to_o my_o read_n be_v mr._n perkin_n short_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o they_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ._n 4._o it_o make_v the_o world_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o a_o carcase_n that_o have_v neither_o life_n nor_o loveliness_n and_o it_o destroy_v those_o ambitious_a desire_n after_o literate_a fame_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o childhood_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n before_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a academical_a degree_n and_o reputation_n of_o learning_n and_o to_o have_v choose_v out_o my_o study_n according_o but_o sickness_n and_o solicitousness_n for_o my_o doubt_a soul_n do_v shame_n away_o all_o these_o thought_n as_o foolery_n and_o child_n play_n 5._o it_o set_v i_o upon_o that_o method_n of_o my_o study_n which_o since_o then_o i_o have_v find_v the_o benefit_n of_o though_o at_o the_o time_n i_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o myself_o it_o cause_v i_o first_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o most_o to_o mind_n the_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o to_o determine_v first_o of_o my_o ultimate_a end_n by_o which_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o choose_v out_o and_o prosecute_v all_o other_o study_n but_o as_o mean_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o divinity_n be_v not_o only_o carry_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o study_n with_o a_o equal_a hand_n but_o always_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n and_o it_o cause_v i_o to_o study_v practical_a divinity_n first_o in_o the_o most_o practical_a book_n in_o a_o practical_a order_n do_v all_o purposely_o for_o the_o inform_a and_o reform_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o have_v read_v a_o multitude_n of_o our_o english_a practical_a treatise_n before_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v any_o other_o body_n of_o divinity_n than_o ursine_n and_o amesius_n or_o two_o or_o three_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v my_o affection_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o my_o judgement_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o prosecute_v all_o my_o study_n with_o unweariedness_n and_o delight_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o that_o i_o read_v do_v stick_v the_o better_a in_o my_o memory_n and_o also_o less_o of_o my_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o lazy_a intermission_n but_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n always_o cause_v i_o to_o loâ—e_v or_o spend_v much_o of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o corporal_a exercise_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o walk_v and_o sometime_o at_o the_o blow_n and_o such_o country_n labour_n but_o one_o loss_n i_o have_v by_o this_o method_n which_o have_v prove_v irreparable_a that_o i_o miss_v that_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o my_o thought_n from_o my_o ultimate_a end_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o remote_o it_o may_v be_v a_o valuable_a mean_n and_o i_o can_v never_o since_o find_v time_n to_o get_v it_o beside_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o but_o a_o mediocrity_n in_o greek_a with_o a_o inconsiderable_a trial_n at_o the_o hebrew_n long_o after_o i_o have_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o language_n though_o i_o see_v than_o a_o accurateness_n and_o thorough_a inâ—ight_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v very_o desirable_a but_o i_o be_v so_o eager_o carry_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o i_o too_o much_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o word_n and_o for_o the_o mathematics_n i_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o they_o and_o never_o can_v find_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o divert_v any_o study_n that_o way_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n my_o inclination_n be_v most_o to_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n with_o that_o part_n physics_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o soul_n content_v myself_o at_o first_o with_o a_o slight_a study_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o have_v my_o labour_n and_o delight_n which_o occasion_v i_o perhaps_o too_o soon_o to_o plunge_v myself_o very_o early_o into_o the_o study_n of_o controversy_n and_o to_o read_v all_o the_o school_n man_n i_o can_v get_v for_o next_o practical_a divinity_n no_o book_n so_o suit_v with_o my_o disposition_n as_o aquinus_n scotus_n durandus_fw-la ockam_n and_o their_o disciple_n because_o i_o think_v they_o narrow_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o bring_v thing_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n for_o i_o can_v never_o from_o my_o first_o study_n endure_v confusion_n till_o equivocal_n be_v explain_v and_o definition_n and_o distinction_n lead_v the_o way_n i_o have_v rather_o hold_v my_o tongue_n than_o speak_v and_o be_v never_o more_o weary_a of_o learned_a man_n discourse_n than_o when_o i_o hear_v they_o long_o wrangle_v about_o unexpound_v word_n or_o thing_n and_o eager_o dispute_v before_o they_o understand_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o vehement_o assert_v modes_n and_o consequence_n and_o adjunct_n before_o they_o consider_v of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la or_o the_o quotuplex_fw-la i_o never_o think_v i_o understand_v any_o thing_n till_o i_o can_v anatomize_v it_o and_o see_v the_o part_n distinct_o and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a distinction_n and_o method_n seem_v to_o i_o of_o that_o necessity_n that_o without_o they_o i_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o the_o dispute_n which_o forsake_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o seem_v but_o as_o incoherant_a dream_n §_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o those_o doubt_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n which_o exercise_v i_o many_o year_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o i_o can_v not_o distinct_o trace_v the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o my_o heart_n in_o that_o method_n which_o mr._n bolton_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n rogers_n and_o other_o divine_n describe_v nor_o know_v the_o time_n of_o my_o conversion_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o forementioned_a degree_n but_o since_o then_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o too_o dark_a and_o passionate_a a_o plight_n at_o first_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o order_n of_o its_o own_o operation_n and_o that_o preparatory_a grace_n be_v sometime_o long_o and_o sometime_o short_a and_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o special_a grace_n be_v usual_o very_o small_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o very_a many_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o just_a time_n when_o special_a grace_n begin_v and_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o state_n of_o preparation_n 2._o my_o second_o doubt_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o my_o heart_n or_o want_v of_o such_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o i_o have_v about_o thing_n corporal_a and_o though_o i_o still_o groan_v under_o this_o as_o my_o sin_n and_o want_v yet_o i_o now_o perceive_v that_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n do_v work_v so_o much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o much_o desire_v sensible_a apprehension_n but_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o distant_a be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o stir_v the_o passion_n as_o thing_n present_a and_o sensible_a be_v especial_o be_v know_v so_o dark_o as_o the_o state_n and_o operation_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v know_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o rational_a operation_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n the_o intellect_n and_o will_n may_v without_o so_o much_o passion_n set_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a high_v within_o we_o and_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o subject_a all_o carnal_a interest_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o a_o believer_n 3._o my_o next_o doubt_n be_v leave_v education_n and_o fear_n have_v do_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v upon_o my_o soul_n and_o regeneration_n and_o love_n be_v yet_o to_o seek_v because_o i_o have_v find_v conviction_n from_o my_o childhood_n and_o find_v more_o fear_n than_o love_n in_o all_o my_o duty_n and_o restraint_n but_o i_o afterward_o perceive_v that_o education_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o i_o so_o soon_o and_o to_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o else_o may_v have_v be_v my_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n while_o i_o live_v and_o that_o repentance_n be_v good_a but_o prevention_n and_o innocence_n be_v better_a which_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v in_o perfection_n yet_o the_o more_o the_o better_o and_o i_o understand_v that_o
for_o serious_a piety_n will_v have_v have_v i_o take_v in_o his_o stead_n a_o very_a grave_n ancient_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v a_o most_o promise_a presence_n and_o tolerable_a delivery_n and_o reverend_a name_n and_o withal_o be_v my_o kinsman_n but_o i_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v no_o relish_n of_o serious_a godliness_n nor_o solid_a learning_n or_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o steal_v sermon_n out_o of_o print_a book_n and_o set_v they_o off_o with_o a_o grave_a delivery_n but_o mr._n sergeant_n so_o increase_v in_o ability_n that_o he_o become_v a_o solid_a preacher_n and_o of_o so_o great_a prudence_n in_o practical_a case_n that_o i_o know_v few_o therein_o go_v beyond_o he_o but_o none_o at_o all_o do_v i_o know_v that_o excel_v he_o in_o meekness_n humility_n self-denial_n and_o diligence_n no_o child_n ever_o seem_v more_o humble_a no_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o either_o of_o estate_n or_o reputation_n do_v ever_o seem_v to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o duty_n no_o labour_n do_v he_o ever_o refuse_v which_o i_o can_v put_v he_o to_o when_o i_o put_v he_o to_o travel_v over_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v near_o 20_o mile_n about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v each_o family_n he_o never_o grudge_v or_o seem_v once_o unwilling_a he_o preach_v at_o a_o chapel_n above_o two_o mile_n off_o one_o half_a the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o town_n the_o other_o and_o never_o murmur_v i_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o all_o that_o town_n and_o parish_n that_o ever_o say_v this_o fault_n he_o do_v this_o word_n he_o speak_v amiss_o against_o i_o this_o wrong_n he_o do_v i_o nor_o ever_o one_o that_o once_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o save_v once_o one_o man_n upon_o a_o short_a mistake_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v baptize_v a_o child_n this_o admirable_a blamelesness_n of_o life_n much_o further_v our_o work_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v two_o mile_n from_o we_o i_o get_v mr._n humphrey_n waldern_n to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v very_o much_o like_o he_o and_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n 12._o another_o advantage_n be_v the_o presence_n and_o countenance_n of_o honest_a justice_n of_o peace_n colonel_n john_n bridges_n a_o prudent_a pious_a gentleman_n be_v patron_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o bailiff_n and_o justice_n be_v annual_o choose_v in_o the_o corporation_n who_o ordinary_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o always_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v so_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o promote_v goodness_n and_o when_o once_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n think_v to_o have_v overthrow_v the_o officer_n at_o law_n sergeant_n fountain_n be_v then_o judge_v of_o assize_n do_v so_o repress_v his_o malice_n as_o discourage_v all_o other_o from_o any_o more_o such_o attempt_n but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v change_v 13._o another_o help_n to_o my_o success_n be_v that_o small_a relief_n which_o my_o low_a estate_n enable_v i_o to_o afford_v the_o poor_a though_o the_o place_n be_v reckon_v at_o near_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la there_o come_v but_o 90_o l._n and_o sometime_o 80_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o i_o beside_o which_o some_o year_n i_o have_v 60_o l._n or_o 80_o l._n a_o year_n of_o the_o bookseller_n for_o my_o book_n which_o little_o disperse_v among_o they_o much_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v i_o take_v the_o apt_a of_o their_o child_n from_o the_o school_n and_o set_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o the_o university_n where_o for_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n or_o 10_o l._n at_o most_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o friend_n there_o i_o maintain_v they_o mr._n vine_n and_o dr._n hill_n do_v help_v i_o to_o scissors_n place_n for_o they_o at_o cambridge_n and_o the_o lady_n rous_n allow_v i_o 8_o l._n a_o year_n awhile_o towards_o their_o maintenance_n and_o mr._n tho._n fowley_n and_o col._n bridges_n also_o assist_v i_o some_o of_o they_o be_v honest_a able_a minister_n now_o cast_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n but_o two_o or_o three_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v turn_v great_a conformist_n and_o be_v preacher_n now_o and_o in_o give_v that_o little_a i_o have_v i_o do_v not_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o ask_v relief_n for_o the_o bad_a have_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o need_v charity_n most_o and_o i_o find_v that_o three_o penny_n or_o a_o groat_n to_o every_o poor_a body_n that_o ask_v i_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o year_n but_o a_o few_o pound_n in_o that_o way_n of_o give_v will_v go_v far_o and_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o charitable_a that_o what_o little_a money_n i_o have_v now_o by_o i_o i_o get_v it_o almost_o all_o i_o scarce_o know_v how_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o give_v most_o and_o since_o i_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n of_o give_v i_o have_v have_v less_o increase_n 14._o another_o furtherance_n of_o my_o work_n be_v the_o writing_n which_o i_o write_v and_o give_v among_o they_o some_o small_a book_n i_o give_v each_o family_n one_o of_o which_o come_v to_o about_o 800_o and_o of_o the_o big_a i_o give_v few_o and_o every_o family_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v not_o a_o bible_n i_o give_v a_o bible_n to_o and_o i_o have_v find_v myself_o the_o benefit_n of_o read_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o my_o neighbour_n be_v of_o such_o a_o trade_n as_o allow_v they_o time_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o town_n live_v upon_o the_o weave_a of_o kidderminster_n stuff_v and_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o loom_n they_o can_v set_v a_o book_n before_o they_o or_o edify_v one_o another_o whereas_o plowman_n and_o many_o other_o be_v so_o weary_v or_o continual_o employ_v either_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o care_n of_o their_o calling_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o their_o salvation_n freeholder_n and_o tradesman_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o religion_n and_o civility_n in_o the_o land_n and_o gentleman_n and_o beggar_n and_o servile_a tenant_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o iniquity_n though_o among_o these_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o among_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o bad_a and_o their_o constant_a converse_n and_o traffic_n with_o london_n do_v much_o promote_v civility_n and_o piety_n among_o tradesman_n 16._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o single_a life_n afford_v i_o much_o advantage_n for_o i_o can_v the_o easy_o take_v my_o people_n for_o my_o child_n and_o think_v all_o that_o i_o have_v too_o little_a for_o they_o in_o that_o i_o have_v no_o child_n of_o my_o own_o to_o tempt_v i_o to_o another_o way_n of_o use_v it_o and_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o most_o of_o family_n care_n keep_v but_o one_o servant_n i_o have_v the_o great_a vacancy_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o call_v 17._o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o my_o practice_n of_o physic_n among_o they_o as_o a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o my_o ministry_n for_o they_o that_o care_v not_o for_o their_o soul_n do_v love_v their_o life_n and_o care_n for_o their_o body_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v make_v almost_o as_o observant_a as_o a_o tenant_n be_v of_o his_o landlord_n sometime_o i_o can_v see_v before_o i_o in_o the_o church_n a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o life_n god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v or_o to_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o so_o oblige_v they_o that_o they_o will_v ready_o hear_v i_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v at_o last_o few_o that_o be_v bad_a but_o some_o of_o their_o own_o relation_n be_v convert_v many_o child_n do_v god_n work_v upon_o at_o 14_o or_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o this_o do_v marvellous_o reconcile_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o elder_a sort_n to_o godliness_n they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o will_v hear_v their_o own_o child_n they_o that_o before_o can_v have_v talk_v against_o godliness_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o speak_v against_o when_o it_o be_v their_o child_n case_n many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o themselves_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o have_v understand_v religious_a child_n and_o we_o have_v some_o old_a person_n of_o near_a eighty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v i_o hope_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o
assurgency_n to_o the_o attempt_n of_o difficult_a thing_n and_o so_o my_o mind_n may_v retire_v to_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a principle_n and_o also_o i_o have_v often_o be_v afraid_a lest_o ill-rooting_a at_o first_o and_o many_o temptation_n afterward_o have_v make_v it_o more_o necessary_a for_o i_o than_o many_o other_o to_o retire_v to_o the_o root_n and_o secure_v my_o fundamental_o but_o upon_o much_o observation_n i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o must_v other_o be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o case_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o grant_v thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n etc._n etc._n while_n they_o be_v study_v abundance_n of_o a_o scholastic_a superstructure_n and_o at_o last_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o study_v more_o sound_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o better_a cause_n be_v these_o 1._o i_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o use_n and_o end_n and_o i_o find_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o i_o than_o all_o the_o most_o curious_a speculation_n 2._o i_o know_v that_o every_o man_n must_v grow_v as_o tree_n do_v downward_o and_o upward_o both_o at_o once_o and_o that_o the_o root_n increase_v as_o the_o bulk_n and_o branch_n do_v 3._o be_v near_o death_n and_o another_o world_n i_o be_o the_o more_o regardful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n depend_v on_o 4._o have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o ignorant_a miserable_a people_n i_o be_o command_v by_o my_o charity_n and_o reason_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o that_o which_o their_o salvation_n lie_v on_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o of_o formality_n and_o necety_n when_o the_o question_n be_v present_o to_o be_v determine_v whether_o they_o shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o a_o word_n my_o meditation_n must_v be_v most_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o practice_n and_o my_o interest_n and_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o practice_n and_o my_o interest_n so_o must_v it_o be_v of_o my_o meditation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a doctrine_n and_o study_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a i_o abhor_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o unlearned_a person_n who_o revile_v or_o despise_v learning_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o i_o take_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o true_a learning_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o yet_o my_o soul_n approve_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o holy_a paul_n who_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o his_o hearer_n that_o be_v comparative_o to_o value_v and_o make_v ostentation_n of_o no_o other_o wisdom_n but_o that_o knowledge_n of_o a_o cruchfied_a christ_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n afford_v timber_n to_o build_v house_n and_o city_n when_o the_o small_a though_o high_a multiâ—arious_a branch_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o crown_n nest_n or_o a_o blaze_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n do_v build_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o endless_a blessedness_n and_o afford_v it_o solid_a peace_n and_o comfort_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o schoolâ—niceties_n serve_v but_o for_o vain_a jangle_n and_o hurtful_a diversion_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o dissuade_v my_o reader_n from_o the_o perusal_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n ockam_n arminiensis_n durandus_fw-la or_o any_o such_o writer_n for_o much_o good_a may_v be_v get_v from_o they_o but_o i_o will_v persuade_v he_o to_o study_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n incomparable_o above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o my_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o regardable_a i_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o i_o as_o much_o gainsay_v my_o natural_a inclination_n to_o subtlety_n and_o accurateness_n in_o know_v as_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v by_o he_o if_o he_o obey_v my_o counsel_n and_o i_o think_v if_o he_o live_v among_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v find_v that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a be_v not_o only_o his_o noble_a and_o most_o useful_a study_n but_o also_o that_o which_o will_v require_v the_o height_n of_o all_o his_o part_n and_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o diligence_n to_o manage_v it_o skilful_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o 4._o i_o add_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o change_v in_o that_o whereas_o in_o my_o young_a day_n i_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christianity_n but_o all_o my_o doubt_n and_o fear_n be_v exercise_v at_o home_n about_o my_o own_o sincerity_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o call_v unbelief_n since_o than_o my_o soreft_a assault_n have_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o such_o they_o be_v that_o have_v i_o be_v void_a of_o internal_a experience_n and_o the_o adhesion_n of_o love_n and_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o discern_v more_o reason_n for_o my_o religion_n than_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o have_v certain_o apostatise_v to_o infidelity_n though_o for_o atheism_n or_o ungodliness_n my_o reason_n see_v no_o strong_a argument_n than_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n or_o air_n or_o sun_n i_o be_o now_o therefore_o much_o more_o apprehensive_a than_o heretofore_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o well_o ground_v man_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n for_o i_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o the_o folly_n of_o fanatic_n tempt_v i_o long_o to_o overlook_a the_o strength_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n while_o they_o place_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a internal_a assertion_n or_o enthusiastic_a inspiration_n yet_o now_o i_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o another_o manner_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o agent_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v his_o first_o witness_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o miracle_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o renovation_n sanctification_n illumination_n and_o consolation_n assimilate_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o continue_a witness_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o the_o child_n be_v the_o inherent_a witness_n or_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o rational_a parent_n and_o therefore_o ungodly_a person_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o their_o resist_a temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o hide_v his_o temptation_n to_o infidelity_n because_o he_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o open_v they_o and_o because_o it_o may_v generate_v doubt_n in_o other_o but_o i_o doubt_v the_o imperfection_n of_o most_o man_n care_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o their_o diligence_n and_o resolution_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n do_v come_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o when_o my_o belief_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o firm_a all_o go_v according_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o sinful_a compliance_n worldliness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a do_v signify_v worse_o to_o i_o than_o a_o invitation_n to_o the_o stock_n or_o bedlam_n and_o no_o petition_n seem_v more_o necessary_a to_o i_o than_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n 5._o among_o truth_n certain_a in_o themselves_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o certain_a unto_o i_o and_o even_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v with_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n that_o whatever_o man_n may_v pretend_v the_o subjective_a certainty_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o objective_a evidence_n for_o it_o be_v cause_v thereby_o as_o the_o print_n
publish_v in_o this_o age_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o unblushing_a confidence_n even_o where_o thousand_o or_o multitude_n of_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n knâ—w_v all_o to_o be_v false_a do_v call_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o history_n they_o believe_v especial_o where_o power_n and_o violence_n afford_v that_o privilege_n to_o the_o reporter_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v answer_v he_o or_o detect_v his_o fraud_n or_o if_o they_o do_v their_o write_n be_v all_o suppress_v as_o long_o as_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o examine_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o one_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v by_o compare_v their_o word_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v but_o when_o great_a man_n write_v history_n or_o flattery_n by_o their_o appointment_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v contradict_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o you_o be_v constrain_v yet_o in_o these_o case_n i_o can_v free_o believe_v history_n 1._o if_o the_o person_n show_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o he_o faith_n 2._o and_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o evidence_n of_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v much_o perceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o write_n 3._o and_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v impartial_a and_o charitable_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o possess_v with_o malignity_n or_o personal_a ill_n will_v and_o malice_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o faction_n or_o personal_a interest_n conscionable_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v but_o faction_n and_o interest_n abate_v man_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o charitable_a impartial_a heathen_a may_v speak_v truth_n in_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o a_o lie_n but_o ambitious_a malice_n and_o false_a religion_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o serve_v themselves_o on_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o veracity_n in_o the_o intelligence_n impartiality_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o thuaâ—â—s_n a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pâ—â—lus_n vâ—â—et_n though_o papist_n and_o of_o secrate_v and_o soâ—â—â—â—_n though_o accuse_v by_o the_o factious_a of_o favour_v the_o novation_n and_o many_o protestant_n in_o a_o mâ—lanctâ—â—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o more_o and_o among_o physician_n in_o such_o as_o cratâ—_n plaâ—â—â—us_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o see_v the_o footstep_n of_o partiality_n and_o faction_n and_o design_n in_o a_o gensbâ—â—rd_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o companion_n and_o to_o see_v reason_n of_o suspicion_n in_o many_o more_o therefore_o i_o confess_v i_o give_v but_o halt_a credit_n to_o most_o history_n that_o be_v write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o albigouse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o against_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o none_o of_o their_o own_o write_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o i_o hearty_o lament_v that_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v call_v perish_v and_o that_o partiality_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o shâ—viâ—â—_n that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o light_n in_o the_o church-affair_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o father_n and_o they_o and_o as_o i_o be_o proâ—e_a to_o think_v that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v so_o â—ad_v as_o their_o adversary_n make_v they_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o such_o as_o the_o novation_n and_o luciâ—â—rians_n and_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o their_o adversary_n commend_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a than_o most_o catholic_n however_o mistake_v in_o some_o one_o point_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o as_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d zwinglius_fw-la câ—lvin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v visible_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a by_o the_o common_a plenary_a contradict_a evidence_n and_o yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o seduce_a once_o believe_v they_o all_o in_o despite_n of_o truth_n and_o charity_n so_o in_o this_o age_n there_o have_v be_v such_o thing_n write_v against_o party_n and_o person_n who_o the_o writer_n design_v to_o make_v odious_a so_o notorious_o false_a as_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o honour_n at_o least_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o such_o man_n to_o write_v my_o own_o eye_n have_v read_v such_o word_n and_o action_n assert_v with_o most_o vehement_a iterate_a unblushing_a confidence_n which_o abundance_n of_o ear-witness_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n must_v needs_o know_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o therefore_o have_v myself_o now_o write_v this_o history_n of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o my_o protestation_n that_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n wilful_o go_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o expect_v no_o more_o credit_n from_o the_o reader_n than_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o concurrent_a rational_a advantage_n from_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o other_o witness_n shall_v constrain_v he_o to_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o evidence_n of_o his_o veracity_n and_o credibility_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o omit_v almost_o all_o the_o description_n of_o any_o person_n that_o ever_o oppose_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o or_o my_o brethren_n suffer_v by_o because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o appearance_n of_o interest_n and_o partiality_n may_v give_v a_o fair_a excuse_n to_o the_o reader_n incredulity_n although_o indeed_o the_o true_a description_n of_o person_n be_v much_o of_o the_o very_a life_n of_o history_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o age_n which_o i_o have_v live_v in_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n i_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o except_o only_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o cromwellian_o and_o sectary_n where_o i_o be_o the_o more_o free_a because_o none_o suspect_v my_o interest_n to_o have_v engage_v i_o against_o they_o but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o brethren_n i_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o my_o conscience_n when_o by_o please_v they_o i_o can_v have_v have_v almost_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v have_v give_v i_o and_o when_o beforehand_o i_o expect_v that_o the_o present_a governor_n shall_v silence_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o maintenance_n house_n and_o home_n as_o they_o have_v do_v by_o i_o and_o many_o hundred_o more_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o my_o description_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o person_n which_o will_v have_v enrich_v and_o honour_v i_o and_o of_o their_o action_n against_o that_o party_n which_o have_v silence_v impoverish_v and_o accuse_v i_o and_o which_o beforehand_o i_o expect_v shall_v do_v so_o be_v beyond_o the_o suspicion_n of_o envy_n self-interest_n or_o partiality_n if_o not_o i_o there_o also_o be_o content_a that_o the_o reader_n exercise_v his_o liberty_n and_o believe_v no_o worse_o even_o of_o these_o man_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o fact_n constrain_v he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o my_o soul_n since_o my_o young_a year_n i_o think_v best_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n instead_o of_o all_o those_o experience_n and_o actual_a motion_n and_o affection_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o rather_o to_o have_v expect_v a_o account_n of_o and_o have_v transcribe_v thus_o much_o of_o a_o life_n which_o god_n have_v read_v and_o conscience_n have_v read_v and_o must_v further_o read_v i_o humble_o lament_v it_o and_o beg_v pardon_n of_o it_o as_o sinful_a and_o too_o unequal_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o i_o warn_v the_o reader_n to_o amend_v that_o in_o his_o own_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v be_v amiss_o in_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o much_o have_v be_v amiss_o which_o i_o have_v not_o here_o particular_o mention_v and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o i_o have_v record_v have_v be_v especial_o to_o perform_v my_o vow_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n to_o all_o generation_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o day_n with_o his_o unvaluable_a favour_n and_o bind_v i_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o to_o prevent_v the_o defective_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n by_o some_o over-value_a brethren_n who_o i_o know_v intend_v it_o and_o be_v unfit_a to_o do_v it_o than_o myself_o and_o for_o such_o reason_n as_o junius_n scaltetus_fw-la thuanus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a before_o i_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v these_o three_o 1._o as_o traveller_n and_o seaman_n use_v to_o do_v after_o great_a adventure_n and_o deliverance_n i_o here_o by_o satisfy_v my_o conscience_n in_o praise_v the_o bless_a author_n of_o all_o those_o undeserved_a mercy_n which_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n 2._o foresee_v by_o the_o attempt_v of_o bishop_n morley_n what_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n be_v like_a to_o say_v of_o i_o
observe_v or_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o strict_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o our_o bibles_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o begin_v mighty_o to_o awaken_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o overlook_v and_o at_o last_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o duty_n so_o much_o neglect_v we_o now_o hear_v from_o many_o country_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n our_o brethren_n begin_v to_o get_v together_o and_o consult_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o repair_v our_o breach_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v associate_v and_o though_o the_o work_v be_v but_o beginning_n and_o mighty_o resist_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n yet_o be_v we_o in_o great_a hope_n that_o these_o beginning_n do_v promise_v more_o and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o awaken_v we_o to_o this_o work_n in_o vain_a and_o now_o by_o the_o tiding_n of_o your_o concord_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o increase_n of_o these_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n go_v on_o dear_a brethren_n as_o one_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o great_a reconciler_n this_o be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v at_o last_o and_o however_o it_o be_v think_v of_o by_o other_o will_n certain_o be_v comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o review_n when_o divide_v way_n will_v be_v all_o disgrace_v and_o look_v with_o another_o face_n than_o now_o they_o do_v he_o that_o be_v for_o vanity_n and_o love_n be_v like_a to_o have_v his_o approbation_n who_o be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v love_n our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o and_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abundant_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o conviction_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o far_a confirmation_n and_o edification_n of_o your_o own_o your_o motion_n for_o a_o correspondency_n we_o glad_o entertain_v and_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o your_o advice_n and_o prayer_n and_o willing_o to_o that_o end_n communicate_v our_o affair_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o joint_a agreement_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o our_o parish_n who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o our_o house_n on_o certain_a day_n every_o week_n by_o turn_n to_o be_v catechise_v or_o instruct_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o their_o edification_n a_o work_n that_o require_v so_o much_o unwearied_a diligence_n self-denial_n and_o holy_a skill_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o resistance_n and_o yet_o do_v appear_v to_o we_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o use_n that_o we_o earnest_o crave_v your_o prayer_n for_o such_o qualification_n and_o success_n the_o state_n of_o your_o affair_n we_o partly_o understand_v by_o the_o information_n of_o coll._n bridges_n we_o hearty_o pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n among_o you_o and_o can_v we_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o so_o good_a a_o work_n we_o shall_v willing_o do_v it_o but_o able_a minister_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n with_o you_o be_v too_o few_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o weak_a of_o body_n that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o engage_v to_o their_o godly_a people_n and_o the_o people_n so_o impatient_a of_o a_o motion_n for_o their_o remove_n that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a but_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o endeavour_n whatever_o be_v the_o success_n brethren_n we_o crave_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o successful_a in_o his_o work_n as_o also_o that_o brotherly_a correspondency_n which_o you_o motion_n may_v abide_v and_o we_o remain_v your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rich._n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kiderminster_n jarvis_n bryan_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o old_a swinford_n henry_n oasland_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o bewdeley_n andr._n tristram_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o clent_n tho._n baldwin_n minister_n at_o wolverly_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n meet_v at_o kiderminster_n august_n 12._o 1655._o to_o the_o reverend_a our_o much_o honour_a brother_n dr._n winter_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n to_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o ireland_n these_o they_o write_v we_o also_o a_o second_o letter_n which_o i_o here_o subjoin_v reverend_a and_o much_o value_v brethren_n your_o affectionate_a letter_n in_o answer_n to_o we_o by_o that_o honourable_a person_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v desire_v that_o these_o line_n may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o you_o for_o your_o love_a and_o free_a acceptation_n of_o our_o desire_n of_o a_o brotherly_a correspondency_n those_o pant_n of_o you_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v to_o your_o comfort_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o your_o account_n god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n go_v on_o therefore_o dear_a brethren_n in_o his_o strength_n who_o work_n it_o be_v and_o of_o who_o power_n and_o presence_n you_o have_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n we_o trust_v as_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o you_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o you_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o joy_n at_o our_o association_n and_o success_n and_o that_o we_o still_o breath_n after_o that_o happy_a work_n sure_o if_o after_o our_o long_a experience_n of_o those_o woeful_a desolation_n that_o division_n and_o dissension_n have_v involve_v the_o saint_n in_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v after_o union_n and_o peace_n that_o must_v repair_v our_o breach_n we_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o union_n with_o and_o love_n to_o our_o head_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o much_o the_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o some_o and_o the_o misguide_a zeal_n of_o other_o of_o approve_a sincerity_n have_v advance_v the_o design_n of_o the_o grand_a enemy_n by_o over_o eager_a and_o unbrother_o bitterness_n even_o in_o matter_n circumstantial_a neither_o be_v we_o altogether_o ignorant_a how_o subtle_o that_o old_a serpent_n and_o deceiver_n have_v labour_v by_o a_o pretext_n of_o love_n to_o swallow_v up_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o a_o while_o the_o only_a cry_n love_n love_n yet_o not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o their_o charity_n be_v miserable_o tear_v and_o mangle_a to_o which_o our_o charity_n lead_v we_o to_o attribute_v the_o praise_n of_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o buy_v love_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v speak_v in_o love_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v preserve_v his_o darling_n from_o the_o devourer_n make_v the_o way_n of_o love_n exceed_v aimable_fw-fr because_o of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v not_o lie_v untrodden_a by_o the_o lord_n people_n through_o circumstantial_a difference_n whilst_o all_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n consider_v one_o another_o and_o walk_v together_o in_o what_o they_o be_v agree_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o differ_v perfection_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n that_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n and_o that_o by_o you_o we_o hear_v of_o more_o we_o earnest_o desire_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v due_o and_o thankful_o affect_v therewith_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n to_o uphold_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o shower_v down_o plentiful_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n that_o at_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o so_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one._n your_o present_a work_n we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sensible_a of_o its_o necessity_n and_o weightiness_n wherefore_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o servant_n you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n it_o be_v will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o counsel_n encourage_v strengthen_v and_o prosper_v you_o in_o it_o as_o we_o crave_v your_o daily_a prayer_n for_o these_o infant_n church_n that_o our_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n and_o presence_n to_o we_o who_o lot_n be_v cast_v in_o this_o wilderness_n have_v many_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n withal_o from_o within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o your_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a assistance_n we_o request_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o communicate_v our_o affair_n to_o you_o last_o the_o deep_a
set_v all_o in_o joint_n again_o by_o violence_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o neither_o pope_n prelate_n nor_o council_n shall_v take_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v wise_a and_o holy_a and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n as_o they_o undertake_v it_o must_v be_v still_o note_v that_o all_o this_o be_v when_o diocesanes_n be_v put_v down_o and_o few_o see_v any_o probability_n of_o restore_v they_o and_o many_o religion_n person_n dread_v such_o a_o restoration_n §_o 50._o when_o cromwell_n faction_n be_v make_v he_o protector_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v the_o government_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n therein_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n or_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n which_o examine_v this_o instrument_n of_o government_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o those_o word_n the_o orthodox_n party_n affirm_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v de_fw-mi re_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o nomine_fw-la faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o be_v purpose_v that_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o due_a measure_n of_o liberty_n who_o profess_v the_o fundamental_o hereupon_o the_o committee_n appoint_v to_o that_o business_n be_v require_v to_o nominate_v certain_a divine_n to_o draw_v up_o in_o terminis_fw-la the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v as_o a_o test_n in_o this_o toleration_n the_o committee_n be_v about_o fourteen_o name_v every_o one_o his_o man_n the_o lord_n broghill_n after_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o munster_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n privy_a council_n name_v the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n usher_n when_o he_o because_o of_o his_o age_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o wrangle_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o service_n the_o lord_n broghill_n nominate_v i_o in_o his_o stead_n whereupon_o i_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o london_n but_o before_o i_o come_v the_o rest_n have_v begin_v their_o work_n and_o draw_v up_o some_o few_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_o the_o man_n that_o i_o find_v there_o be_v mr._n marshal_n mr._n reyner_n dr._n cheynell_n dr._n goodwin_n dr._n owen_n mr._n nye_n mr._n sydraâ—â—_n sympson_n mr._n vine_n mr._n manton_n and_o mr._n jacomb_n §_o 51._o i_o know_v how_o ticklish_a a_o business_n the_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_o be_v and_o of_o what_o very_o ill_a consequence_n it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o how_o unsatisfactory_o that_o question_n what_o be_v your_o fundamental_o be_v usual_o answer_v to_o the_o papist_n my_o own_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o sense_n or_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o our_o fundamental_o and_o the_o word_n no_o further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v that_o sense_n to_o other_o or_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o own_o conception_n that_o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o ambiguous_a the_o word_n essential_o be_v much_o fit_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v essential_a or_o constitutive_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o usual_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o that_o quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la there_o be_v no_o more_o essential_a or_o fundamental_a in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v up_o myself_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o do_v this_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o else_o sincere_a covenant_v can_v not_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a due_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n of_o life_n because_o all_o that_o sincere_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n have_v right_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o quoad_fw-la verba_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_o of_o our_o religion_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o language_n which_o those_o word_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n also_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o particular_a formula_fw-la of_o word_n in_o any_o or_o all_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n for_o he_o that_o express_v his_o faith_n in_o another_o form_n of_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n profess_v a_o save_v faith_n and_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o express_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o essential_a it_o be_v various_a and_o therefore_o the_o form_n according_o be_v variable_a if_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v another_o what_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o religion_n a_o dull_a hearer_n must_v have_v many_o word_n when_o a_o quick_a intelligent_a person_n by_o few_o word_n can_v understand_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o intelligible_o to_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n but_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n a_o large_a plain_a catechism_n be_v short_a enough_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o use_v of_o public_a profession_n of_o faith_n to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o the_o admittance_n of_o member_n or_o to_o satisfy_v other_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v neither_o obscure_a by_o too_o much_o conciseness_n not_o tedious_a or_o tautological_a by_o a_o needless_a multiplication_n of_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o which_o end_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v once_o a_o happy_a union_n on_o those_o term_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o any_o church_n or_o member_n ordinary_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o general_n i_o do_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o particular_o i_o believe_v all_o explicit_o contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o i_o desire_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o i_o resolve_v upon_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o whatever_o self_n i_o can_v learn_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o for_o all_o other_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o preserve_v both_o truth_n and_o peace_n that_o man_n promise_v not_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o or_o contradict_v they_o though_o they_o subscribe_v they_o not_o §_o 52._o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v have_v the_o brethren_n to_o have_v offer_v the_o parliament_n the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n alone_o as_o our_o essential_o or_o fundamental_o which_o at_o least_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o whereas_o they_o still_o say_v a_fw-la socinian_n or_o a_o papist_n will_n subscribe_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o concord_n but_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o communion_n with_o papist_n and_o socinian_o it_o must_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o make_v a_o new_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o or_o by_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v to_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o account_v whenever_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v they_o contradict_v or_o abuse_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o government_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o make_v law_n serve_v instead_o of_o judgement_n and_o execution_n nor_o must_v we_o make_v new_a law_n as_o oft_o as_o heretic_n will_v misinterpret_v and_o subscribe_v the_o old_a for_o when_o you_o have_v put_v in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o can_v devise_v some_o heretic_n will_v put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o blame_v god_n for_o not_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v or_o break_v and_o think_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o ourselves_o because_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o these_o presumption_n and_o
between_o we_o whether_o man_n shall_v wait_v for_o far_a objective_n revelation_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n herein_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o this_o 5._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v out_o after_o the_o write_a word_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o rest_n in_o it_o 6._o nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n controversy_n by_o 7._o nor_o yet_o whether_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n 8._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v it_o 9_o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o safe_a keep_n and_o propagate_a the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o every_o particular_a soul_n on_o earth_n whether_o we_o may_v thus_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o unless_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o article_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o seem_v a_o snare_n by_o the_o unmeet_a expression_n 2._o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n as_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministry_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o 4._o much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fundamental_a nor_o dare_v i_o judge_v all_o to_o damnation_n that_o be_v not_o herein_o of_o your_o opinion_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v injurious_a to_o christianity_n itself_o 6._o and_o to_o the_o present_a intend_a reformation_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o parliament_n 8._o and_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o he_o know_v the_o write_n or_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o primum_fw-la credibile_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o truth_n therein_o contain_v can_v be_v save_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o your_o assertion_n be_v make_v good_a if_o it_o be_v but_o prove_v that_o all_o save_a revelation_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v from_o scripture_n original_o and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o not_o coordinate_a but_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o your_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o person_n who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v by_o scripture_n revelation_n as_o the_o objective_a cause_n or_o instrument_n even_o under_o that_o consideration_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o hearer_n or_o both_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o revelation_n which_o convert_v this_o or_o that_o sinner_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o have_v since_o be_v take_v up_o as_o come_v another_o way_n and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o those_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v carry_v down_o this_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o your_o expression_n and_o see_v many_o other_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sense_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o try_v minister_n hereby_o you_o enable_v they_o by_o your_o obscure_a expression_n to_o wrong_v the_o church_n oppress_v their_o brethren_n and_o introduce_v error_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v you_o frame_v a_o â—nare_n 2._o and_o you_o will_v put_v every_o poor_a christian_a in_o these_o place_n where_o christ_n faith_n be_v know_v to_o many_o but_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n into_o a_o impossibility_n of_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o can_v know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n nor_o can_v i_o be_v judge_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v salvation_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o traâ—â—â—ion_n without_o the_o write_a word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v the_o first_o christian_n be_v save_o call_v and_o the_o church_n gather_v without_o these_o write_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o though_o that_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a yet_o it_o be_v unprove_v that_o there_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o soul_n now_o than_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o other_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a for_o conversion_n without_o scripture_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o by_o a_o scripture_n revelation_n then_o either_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v save_v in_o another_o way_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v true_a ergo_fw-la for_o the_o latter_a 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n may_v save_v if_o reveal_v suppose_v other_o necessary_n in_o their_o kind_n for_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v veracitas_fw-la revelantis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o material_a object_n that_o it_o be_v hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la revelatum_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v true_o revelatum_fw-la though_o not_o by_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la 2._o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v only_o by_o scripture-revelation_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o where_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v annex_v his_o spirit_n help_v to_o no_o other_o revelation_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o scripture_n or_o from_o it_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o your_o proof_n be_v try_v 2._o the_o contrary_n be_v defend_v by_o most_o learned_a protestant_n 1._o a_o praecepto_fw-la another_o collateral_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v command_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v another_o 2._o from_o certain_a history_n and_o experience_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o command_n and_o the_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o both_o be_v these_o 1._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o a_o promise_v annex_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o do_v so_o preach_v which_o be_v by_o deliver_v the_o great_a master-verity_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o write_a word_n this_o command_n be_v not_o reverse_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v still_o a_o duty_n as_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o collateral_o to_o preach_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n command_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o baptize_v man_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n upon_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v do_v according_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o true_a fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v most_o certain_o and_o constant_o deliver_v down_o by_o baptism_n as_o a_o collateral_a way_n distinct_a from_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o symbol_n call_v creed_n and_o catechise_v which_o be_v most_o by_o open_v the_o creed_n as_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n have_v
manifest_v that_o the_o western_a creed_n now_o call_v the_o apostle_n want_v two_o or_o three_o clause_n that_o now_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o only_o before_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o of_o such_o far_a antiquity_n that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o below_o the_o apostle_n day_n can_v be_v find_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o in_o other_o word_n the_o church_n have_v still_o a_o symbol_n or_o sum_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o be_v the_o test_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n to_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o these_o below_o they_o do_v mention_n and_o recite_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o creed_n they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v this_o then_o have_v be_v a_o collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o a_o far_o more_o imperfect_a way_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n 4._o another_o mean_n have_v be_v by_o parent_n teach_v these_o principle_n to_o their_o child_n which_o as_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o do_v before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o successive_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o collateral_a way_n 5._o another_o collateral_a mean_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v we_o to_o glory_n where_o the_o very_a sum_n and_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v contain_v which_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o precede_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o conceive_v possible_a for_o some_o soul_n to_o be_v convert_v in_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o mean_n without_o the_o write_a word_n 3._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o verbal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o write_v tradition_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v near_o the_o springhead_n tradition_n be_v a_o better_a way_n than_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n at_o large_a and_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o know_v whether_o in_o this_o they_o mistake_v or_o not_o i_o do_v determine_v yet_o certain_o this_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o coordinate_a way_n of_o deliver_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a verity_n 4._o he_o that_o will_v prove_v your_o negative_a assertion_n must_v either_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v among_o they_o no_o such_o tradition_n or_o else_o must_v have_v some_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o nor_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v it_o 5._o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o more_o in_o substance_n of_o other_o common_a precept_n and_o history_n can_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o posterity_n by_o other_o mean_n without_o formal_a record_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v these_o for_o though_o they_o can_v have_v the_o golden_a cabinet_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n can_v man_n believe_v yet_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o deliver_v as_o aforesaid_a 6._o god_n can_v deliver_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o the_o write_n and_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ergo_fw-la for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o do_v 7._o we_o ought_v not_o absolute_o to_o exclude_v extraordinary_a mean_n when_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o look_v out_o for_o extraordinary_a as_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v never_o reveal_v christ_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o we_o may_v do_v i_o know_v not_o therefore_o why_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o so_o much_o as_o to_o add_v the_o word_n ordinary_o when_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v your_o sense_n and_o by_o all_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o deliver_v your_o sense_n as_o plain_a as_o you_o may_v so_o much_o of_o my_o reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n 3._o i_o next_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o a_o point_n so_o weighty_a as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o this_o opinion_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o it_o have_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v against_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v doubtful_a 2._o there_o can_v no_o ill_a consequence_n be_v manifest_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n much_o less_o so_o ill_a as_o to_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o imperfect_a collateral_a way_n of_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deliver_v some_o other_o part_n of_o they_o 2._o from_o the_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n who_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a of_o the_o reform_a divine_n as_o i_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v when_o i_o have_v opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o it_o be_v only_o myself_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o this_o engine_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o but_o as_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n so_o i_o know_v such_o here_o among_o we_o of_o that_o mind_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o this_o your_o assertion_n whereby_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o diffent_v from_o you_o 4._o see_v you_o have_v vote_v to_o lay_v down_o only_a fundamental_o to_o salvation_n first_o and_o upon_o that_o vote_n have_v put_v this_o as_o one_o you_o do_v not_o only_o damn_v all_o that_o believe_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o you_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o damn_v they_o by_o own_v this_o condemn_a article_n now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a appear_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o father_n and_o choice_a reform_a divine_v be_v else_o no_o christian_n 2._o no_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v contain_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o believe_v on_o christ_n the_o foundation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o yet_o think_v another_o may_v believe_v by_o verbal_a tradition_n 4._o no_o scripture_n do_v express_o no_o not_o implicit_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o as_o a_o fundamental_a 5._o my_o next_o reason_n be_v that_o your_o assertion_n and_o reason_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n for_o 1._o when_o gospel_n truth_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o two_o hand_n you_o wrong_v it_o when_o you_o cut_v off_o one_o when_o neither_o be_v needless_a 2._o we_o be_v able_a by_o other_o way_n of_o proof_n to_o confute_v those_o infidel_n that_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n especial_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o since_o devise_v or_o corrupt_v by_o late_a hand_n now_o you_o will_v force_v our_o argument_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o late_a debate_n with_o subtle_a apostate_n now_o infidel_n i_o be_o bold_a with_o submission_n to_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o wound_v the_o christian_a cause_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v by_o those_o who_o bereave_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o tradition_n and_o think_v that_o a_o bible_n find_v by_o the_o way_n by_o one_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n to_o procure_v belief_n as_o scripture_n and_o scripture-doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a tradition_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o
reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o coordinate_a tradition_n you_o will_v invalidate_v subservient_fw-fr tradition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o convey_v the_o very_a scripture_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o same_o write_n and_o not_o corrupt_v and_o which_o be_v the_o canonical_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o 6._o my_o six_o reason_n against_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v injurious_a to_o the_o work_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o 1._o you_o will_v by_o any_o one_o error_n keep_v or_o cast_v out_o many_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o ministry_n 2._o you_o will_v harden_v the_o libertine_n when_o they_o discern_v it_o 3._o and_o you_o will_v do_v more_o to_o introduce_v a_o universal_a toleration_n than_o can_v be_v do_v by_o most_o other_o mean_n imaginable_a for_o 1._o one_o flaw_n find_v in_o your_o work_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o 2._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o potent_a reason_n for_o such_o toleration_n when_o the_o choice_a enemy_n shall_v mistake_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o 3._o you_o will_v force_v we_o that_o be_v your_o brethren_n to_o petition_n for_o liberty_n and_o then_o other_o will_v think_v that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o at_o the_o same_o gap_n 7._o i_o add_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1._o when_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n abroad_o and_o establish_v such_o a_o crooked_a rule_n if_o they_o thus_o receive_v it_o from_o you_o if_o they_o reject_v or_o correct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v their_o grief_n to_o see_v our_o division_n and_o mistake_n 8._o last_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o our_o own_o dishonour_n for_o 1._o the_o parliament_n will_v exact_o scan_v it_o and_o no_o doubt_n discover_v the_o mistake_n and_o 2._o many_o too_o curious_a eye_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o what_o a_o reproach_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o byword_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o hear_v that_o such_o choose_a enemy_n have_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o say_v we_o can_v agree_v in_o no_o confession_n and_o know_v not_o yet_o what_o religion_n we_o be_v of_o and_o withal_o it_o may_v bring_v we_o under_o jealousy_n with_o other_o that_o indeed_o we_o be_v friend_n to_o universal_a toleration_n and_o make_v such_o flaw_n in_o our_o work_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o intend_v to_o undo_v all_o by_o our_o over_n or_o misdo_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v put_v you_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_n nor_o have_v make_v any_o stop_n in_o your_o work_n when_o the_o dispatch_n be_v so_o desirable_a have_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o silence_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o intolerable_a i_o only_o add_v 1._o i_o dare_v not_o think_v but_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n to_o afford_v we_o fundamental_o and_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o speak_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v 2._o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o your_o late_a reverend_a assembly_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o very_a fundamental_o in_o their_o large_a confession_n to_o which_o in_o this_o article_n i_o offer_v to_o subscrible_v 3._o i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o justify_v that_o man_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o damnable_a infidelity_n who_o have_v have_v only_o verbal_a tradition_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o make_v his_o infidelity_n inexcusable_a because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o scripture_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v all_o other_o mean_v beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v ri._n baxter_n after_o this_o paper_n they_o new_o word_v the_o article_n which_o occasion_v the_o follow_a paper_n the_o article_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o none_o of_o they_o coordinate_a it_o be_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o i_o that_o i_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v the_o least_o delay_n to_o your_o proceed_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o unsatisfiedness_n with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o that_o after_o our_o endeavour_n for_o a_o closure_n in_o that_o point_n and_o when_o we_o think_v that_o all_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o agreement_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n be_v yet_o a_o great_a trouble_n to_o i_o not_o so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o other_o lest_o it_o shall_v offend_v the_o parliament_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o can_v ourselves_o agree_v in_o fundamental_o and_o lest_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n for_o other_o to_o sue_v for_o a_o universal_a toleration_n i_o be_o unsatisfied_a in_o the_o last_o that_o be_v the_o negative_a clause_n of_o this_o article_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o former_a 1._o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o as_o a_o test_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v 3._o and_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n as_o a_o fundamental_a concern_v the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v 1._o that_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o reveal_n christ_n without_o any_o exception_n limitation_n or_o restriction_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o restrain_v it_o to_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o you_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v coordinate_a absolute_o also_o without_o any_o distinction_n exception_n or_o limitation_n 3._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o myself_o impose_v any_o term_n on_o you_o or_o offer_v the_o term_n subordinate_a or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o article_n but_o only_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v subscribe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o render_v have_v premise_v these_o observation_n 1._o the_o word_n coordinate_a be_v comprehensive_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o conceive_v do_v among_o other_o contain_v these_o several_a sense_n follow_v 1._o as_o the_o species_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o genus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o near_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o high_a and_o remote_a and_o all_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o in_o generation_n the_o near_a parent_n to_o the_o remote_a 3._o as_o the_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n in_o order_n thereto_o 4._o as_o the_o less_o worthy_a be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o worthy_a in_o degree_n of_o comparison_n many_o other_o common_a sense_n i_o now_o pass_v these_o be_v at_o least_o the_o three_o first_o common_a and_o the_o oppose_a co-ordination_a universal_o deny_v i_o see_v no_o evidence_n to_o warrant_v the_o denial_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o respect_n i_o conceive_v that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la by_o word_n and_o by_o writing_n be_v distinct_a species_n and_o as_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v the_o genus_fw-la so_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_v foremention_v be_v distinct_a species_n 2._o in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n i_o conceive_v that_o some_o mean_n be_v supra-ordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o some_o coordinate_a and_o subordinate_a in_o several_a respect_n and_o some_o subordinate_a only_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v instance_n anon_o 3._o in_o order_n to_o the_o near_a end_n those_o mean_n be_v subordinate_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v supra-ordinate_a in_o efficiency_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o ab_fw-la origine_fw-la be_v coordinate_a when_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o remote_a end_v they_o be_v coordinate_a 4._o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n some_o mean_n be_v above_o scripture_n some_o below_o it_o for_o instance_n in_o these_o case_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n indite_v the_o scripture_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o still_o send_v minister_n and_o own_v his_o own_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v in_o order_n of_o efficiency_n and_o of_o dignity_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o subordinate_a as_o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v near_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o revelation_n supra-ordinate_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o efficiency_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o enable_v and_o send_v forth_o pastor_n be_v coordinate_a in_o efficiency_n and_o subordinate_a as_o to_o one_o
within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o happen_v to_o find_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o show_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o communicant_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o more_o if_o they_o may_v have_v time_n all_o very_a earnest_n for_o my_o return_n sir_n ralph_n be_v silence_v as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o my_o return_n §_o 155._o the_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o his_o own_o offer_n write_v for_o i_o to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n he_o give_v at_o my_o request_n unseal_v and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o i_o send_v it_o away_o as_o think_v the_o chief_a use_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o deal_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o noble_a friend_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o majesty_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v settle_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o and_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o mr._n dance_n shall_v very_o punctual_o receive_v a_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rent_n upon_o his_o or_o your_o bill_n charge_v here_o upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n baxter_n have_v yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v i_o do_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v mr._n dance_v to_o surrender_v that_o charge_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o as_o profitable_a a_o employment_n whatever_o agreement_n you_o shall_v make_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v quarterly_o upon_o a_o bill_n from_o you_o charge_v upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n clutterbucke_n and_o for_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v secure_o pawn_v your_o full_a credit_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n inform_v i_o what_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v mr._n baxter_n in_o suspense_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o the_o particular_a recommendation_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n edw._n hyde_n §_o 156._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o cordial_a and_o oblige_v than_o all_o this_o for_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o lord_n attend_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o time_n so_o much_o and_o often_o about_o so_o low_a a_o person_n and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v content_a without_o a_o vicarage_n or_o a_o curatship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o when_o they_o so_o vehement_o desire_v it_o but_o o_o think_v i_o how_o much_o better_o a_o life_n do_v poor_a man_n live_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o do_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o for_o their_o present_a convenience_n wonderful_a think_v i_o that_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v can_v possible_o so_o much_o forget_v futurity_n and_o think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a day_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o how_o their_o action_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o posterity_n for_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o never_o receive_v as_o his_o chaplain_n or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n the_o value_n of_o one_o farthing_n of_o any_o public_a maintenance_n so_o that_o i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v not_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n whilst_o we_o preach_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o while_o i_o have_v all_o this_o excess_n of_o favour_n i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o excess_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o beg_v my_o bread_n §_o 157._o and_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o motion_n which_o i_o oft_o make_v to_o my_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v oft_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n have_v such_o high_a expectation_n i_o motion_v to_o they_o that_o now_o while_o the_o world_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o denial_n we_o may_v petition_v for_o a_o bare_a liberty_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o those_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o brethren_n think_v this_o be_v to_o come_v down_o ourselves_o before_o they_o take_v we_o down_o but_o the_o time_n quick_o come_v when_o we_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o this_o much_o §_o 158._o a_o little_a after_o this_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o other_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o be_v search_v for_o arm_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o meet_v he_o after_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v seditious_a or_o rebel_n or_o dangerous_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o their_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o say_v they_o have_v none_o whenas_o they_o have_v arm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o appear_v with_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cromwell_n this_o great_a disingenuity_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o gentleman_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o pretend_v kindness_n to_o make_v i_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n of_o reproof_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v think_v our_o condition_n hard_o in_o that_o by_o stranger_n that_o know_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o traduce_v and_o misrepresent_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o marvellous_a that_o a_o gentleman_n so_o civil_a shall_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v such_o word_n against_o a_o corporation_n which_o he_o know_v i_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o public_o and_o private_o speak_v against_o the_o usurper_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o whether_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o hazard_v our_o liberty_n by_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v take_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n but_o they_o have_v always_o on_o every_o occasion_n appear_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o strike_v i_o with_o admiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o profess_v that_o have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n since_o the_o war_n i_o never_o know_v that_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n or_o any_o usurper_n and_o challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o name_v one_o time_n i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o name_v any_o time_n till_o i_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scot_n army_n flee_v from_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o worcester_n fight_v or_o bare_a arm_n there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o can_v name_v none_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o command_n if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o forbid_v such_o command_n than_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o prevent_v and_o our_o argument_n stand_v good_a but_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n to_o forbid_v all_o such_o command_n ergo_fw-la the_o minor_a we_o be_v to_o prove_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v further_o call_v to_o it_o by_o your_o answer_n but_o if_o by_o command_v you_o mean_v any_o other_o command_n without_o penalty_n or_o without_o the_o penalty_n forbid_v we_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o command_v or_o not_o than_o your_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a and_o our_o argument_n stand_v good_a but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o command_v or_o not_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o rejection_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o we_o can_v prosecute_v till_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v as_o we_o have_v require_v to_o explain_v your_o distinction_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o but_o perhaps_o you_o take_v your_o very_a refusal_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o explanation_n and_o your_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o allow_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o of_o any_o command_n with_o this_o penalty_n or_o without_o where_o you_o say_v that_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o thing_n under_o no_o command_n at_o all_o be_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o debate_v of_o be_v under_o some_o command_n of_o lawful_a authority_n but_o still_o that_o text_n which_o forbid_v any_o such_o command_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o command_v be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o prove_v that_o no_o humane_a authority_n shall_v so_o command_v but_o this_o text_n forbid_v any_o such_o command_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o command_a ergo_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o command_n consistent_a with_o receive_v forbear_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o 1._o if_o you_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la &_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o other_o command_n than_o you_o grant_v we_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o command_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v not-received_n not-forborn_a etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o your_o supposition_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o then_o that_o command_v which_o consist_v with_o god_n command_n to_o receive_v and_o forbear_v etc._n etc._n alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o such_o be_v the_o command_a that_o now_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la so_o still_o your_o distinguish_n touch_v not_o our_o argument_n no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o have_v distinguish_v of_o the_o instruct_v and_o uninstruct_v and_o say_v paul_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v uninstruct_v only_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o penalty_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o disobey_v such_o command_n be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o receive_v and_o all_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o in_o due_a place_n for_o appellation_n to_o indifferent_a person_n we_o also_o be_v willing_a such_o shall_v judge_v whether_o if_o your_o distinction_n speak_v of_o no_o command_a but_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o receive_v forbear_v etc._n etc._n it_o leave_v we_o not_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n and_o if_o it_o speak_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o whether_o it_o yield_v not_o up_o the_o cause_n it_o seem_v our_o very_a phrase_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n be_v misunderstand_v by_o you_o have_v be_v take_v as_o your_o great_a occasion_n of_o insult_a but_o if_o we_o use_v a_o unusual_a phrase_n if_o that_o occasion_v your_o mistake_n we_o can_v beg_v your_o pardon_n and_o explain_v it_o with_o less_o wrong_a to_o our_o cause_n or_o ourselves_o than_o you_o can_v make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o you_o we_o do_v not_o dream_v of_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o fallacy_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o opponent_n as_o it_o be_v the_o beg_n of_o a_o principle_n undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o incident_a ot_fw-mi the_o respondent_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o no_o such_o thing_n though_o we_o confess_v our_o phrase_n be_v liable_a to_o your_o misinterpretation_n but_o we_o crave_v your_o willingness_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v by_o ruler_n enjoin_v or_o command_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o exclusion_n from_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o your_o distinction_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o your_o denial_n of_o the_o proposition_n deny_v viz._n because_o the_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o that_o by_o our_o tell_n you_o of_o beg_v the_o question_n we_o mean_v but_o this_o much_o 1._o that_o you_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n imply_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o a_o simple_a negation_n and_o be_v not_o we_o say_v not_o the_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o the_o give_v of_o a_o reason_n indeed_o at_o all_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a to_o a_o unsavoury_a denial_n of_o the_o mere_a conclusion_n 3._o yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a reduction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o action_n and_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o latter_a suppose_v we_o have_v thus_o phrased_a our_o proposition_n ruler_n themselves_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o enjoin_v or_o command_v the_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v only_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v and_o say_v either_o ruler_n have_v command_v the_o reject_v they_o for_o such_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v than_o we_o deny_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o they_o may_v do_v it_o and_o the_o text_n that_o forbid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o ruler_n as_o have_v not_o already_o forbid_v it_o tell_v we_o how_o you_o will_v call_v such_o distinguish_v yourselves_o and_o you_o may_v understand_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o you_o put_v your_o exception_n into_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n here_o forbid_v governor_n themselves_o to_o make_v any_o command_v or_o injunction_n for_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v only_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o mistake_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o you_o distinguish_v thus_o either_o the_o weak_a offend_v against_o such_o command_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n against_o such_o command_n than_o the_o text_n forbid_v not_o the_o make_v of_o such_o command_n give_v this_o kind_n of_o distinguish_v and_o answer_v a_o proper_a name_n yourselves_o or_o if_o to_o our_o proposition_n you_o say_v the_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o governor_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o god_n forbid_v not_o the_o governor_n to_o command_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o person_n from_o commussion_n that_o be_v though_o god_n forbid_v governor_n to_o make_v law_n for_o reject_v such_o as_o err_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n only_o yet_o that_o be_v on_o supposition_n that_o the_o say_v governor_n do_v not_o first_o command_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o if_o once_o they_o command_v they_o they_o may_v then_o command_v the_o rejection_n of_o those_o that_o break_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o forbid_v the_o rejection_n of_o such_o simple_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n forbid_v the_o reject_v of_o they_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o forbid_v the_o frame_n of_o such_o command_n as_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rejection_n but_o god_n in_o the_o text_n forbid_v the_o rejection_n of_o such_o simple_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o forbid_v the_o reject_v of_o they_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o forbid_v the_o frame_n of_o such_o command_n as_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rejection_n though_o we_o have_v thus_o take_v off_o your_o answer_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o full_a proof_n in_o the_o end_n of_o what_o you_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v you_o next_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o may_v command_v such_o thing_n any_o further_a than_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o reception_n and_o other_o indulgence_n of_o the_o text_n then_o must_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o any_o power_n may_v
however_o i_o disallow_v it_o thus_o have_v i_o find_v the_o old_a say_v true_a that_o reconciler_n use_v to_o be_v hate_v on_o both_o side_n and_o to_o put_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o clift_n which_o close_v upon_o they_o and_o finish_v they_o §_o 269._o the_o next_o time_n i_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n about_o the_o new-england_n corporation_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n anger_n and_o invective_n book_n he_o entertain_v i_o with_o his_o usual_a condescension_n and_o courtesy_n but_o with_o some_o chide_a language_n that_o i_o will_v meddle_v with_o dr._n morley_n to_o provoke_v he_o which_o when_o i_o have_v brief_o speak_v to_o he_o follow_v on_o his_o reprehension_n thus_o be_v it_o a_o handsome_a thing_n of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o so_o mild_a a_o man_n as_o dr._n earles_n clerk_n of_o the_o king_n closet_n as_o when_o he_o offer_v you_o a_o tippet_n when_o you_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n to_o turn_v away_o in_o scorn_n and_o say_v i_o will_v none_o of_o your_o toy_n will_v not_o a_o fair_a answer_n have_v be_v better_o i_o reply_v to_o he_o that_o i_o still_o perceive_v more_o and_o more_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n what_o consequent_n will_v follow_v the_o continuance_n of_o unhealed_a faction_n and_o what_o usage_n we_o must_v expect_v however_o we_o live_v and_o how_o little_a innocency_n will_v do_v to_o our_o vindication_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n as_o he_o mention_v nor_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o no_o more_o scruple_v to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o to_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o i_o thank_v his_o lordship_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o much_o i_o have_v be_v wrong_v by_o this_o report_n to_o his_o majesty_n above_o a_o year_n before_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o may_v never_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v just_a thus_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o i_o true_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_v unfeigned_o thankful_a to_o his_o lordship_n that_o will_v reprove_v i_o for_o that_o to_o my_o face_n which_o other_o only_o whisper_v behind_o my_o back_n where_o i_o have_v opportunity_n to_o defend_v myself_o §_o 270._o hereupon_o i_o write_v this_o follow_a letter_n to_o dr._n earles_n a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a man_n who_o be_v since_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n reverend_a sir_n by_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o my_o lord_n chancellour_n reprehension_n i_o come_v to_o understand_v how_o long_o a_o time_n i_o have_v suffer_v in_o my_o reputation_n with_o my_o superior_n by_o your_o misunderstand_v i_o and_o misinform_v other_o as_o if_o when_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n i_o have_v scornful_o refuse_v the_o tippet_n as_o a_o toy_n when_o as_o the_o searcher_n and_o judge_n of_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n or_o word_n i_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o those_o matter_n as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o tippet_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a insign_n of_o a_o dr._n of_o divinity_n university_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o you_o offer_v it_o i_o as_o such_o and_o i_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o be_v somewhat_o ashamed_a when_o you_o offer_v it_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o my_o want_n of_o such_o degree_n and_o therefore_o give_v you_o no_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o offer_n but_o to_o your_o second_o be_v force_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o sir_n and_o i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o any_o more_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n than_o with_o some_o shame_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v no_o degree_n imagine_v i_o shall_v have_v offend_v other_o and_o make_v myself_o the_o laughter_n or_o scorn_n of_o many_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o no_o more_o scruple_n to_o wear_v a_o tippet_n than_o a_o gown_n or_o any_o comely_a garment_n sir_n though_o thus_o be_v one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o all_o the_o mistake_v which_o of_o late_o have_v turn_v to_o my_o wrong_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o my_o ignorance_n give_v you_o the_o occasion_n and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o impute_v it_o to_o any_o ill_a will_n in_o you_o have_v frequent_o hear_v that_o in_o charity_n and_o gentleness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o mind_n you_o be_v very_o eminent_a yet_o because_o i_o must_v not_o contemn_v my_o estimation_n with_o my_o superior_n i_o humble_o crave_v that_o favour_n and_o justice_n of_o you_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o will_v ready_o grant_v i_o as_o to_o acquaint_v those_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o business_n who_o upon_o mistake_v you_o have_v misinform_v whereby_o in_o relieve_v the_o innocency_n of_o your_o brother_n you_o will_v do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o not_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o will_v much_o oblige_v sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n richard_n baxter_n june_n 20._o 1662._o i_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o your_o justice_n in_o this_o case_n because_o my_o distance_n deni_v i_o access_n to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v these_o misreport_n and_o because_o any_o public_a vindication_n of_o myself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o i_o be_v take_v as_o a_o unsufferable_a crime_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n or_o remedy_v their_o mistaste_n to_o the_o reverend_n and_o much_o honour_a dr._n earl_n dean_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n these_o to_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o civil_a peaceable_a answer_n hampton-court_n june_n 23._o sir_n i_o receive_v your_o letter_n which_o i_o will_v have_v answer_v soon_o if_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o have_v return_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v a_o little_a surprise_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o i_o be_v with_o your_o name_n but_o when_o i_o read_v further_o i_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o sir_n i_o shall_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n like_o malignity_n such_o or_o uncharitableness_n especial_o to_o one_o of_o your_o condition_n with_o who_o though_o i_o concur_v not_o perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o particular_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o esteem_v for_o your_o personal_a worth_n and_o ability_n and_o indeed_o your_o expression_n in_o your_o letter_n be_v so_o civil_a and_o ingenuous_a that_o i_o be_o oblige_v thereby_o the_o more_o to_o give_v you_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v as_o i_o remember_v then_o when_o you_o come_v to_o i_o to_o the_o closet_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o tippet_n you_o answer_v i_o something_o to_o that_o purpose_n as_o you_o write_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o numerical_a word_n or_o but_o once_o i_o can_v positive_o say_v from_o my_o own_o memory_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v you_o only_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o at_o my_o second_o speak_v that_o he_o some_o other_o of_o your_o persuasion_n have_v not_o scruple_v at_o it_o which_o may_v suppose_v if_o you_o have_v not_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o you_o have_v make_v i_o a_o former_a refusal_n of_o which_o give_v i_o then_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o i_o conclude_v you_o be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o other_o be_v and_o perhaps_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o refuse_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o may_v make_v i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o motion_n and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a i_o may_v say_v either_o to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n or_o other_o though_o serious_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o but_o sir_n since_o you_o give_v i_o now_o that_o modest_a reason_n for_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v no_o just_a reason_n in_o itself_o for_o a_o tippet_n may_v be_v wear_v without_o a_o degree_n though_o a_o hood_n can_v and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n at_o all_o to_o want_v these_o formality_n for_o he_o that_o want_v not_o the_o substance_n but_o sir_n i_o say_v since_o you_o give_v that_o reason_n for_o your_o refusal_n i_o believe_v you_o and_o shall_v correct_v that_o mistake_v in_o myself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v it_o in_o other_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o occasion_n have_v misunderstand_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v desire_v your_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o deserve_v upon_o any_o opportunity_n that_o be_v offer_v i_o to_o do_v you_o service_n be_v sir_n your_o very_a humble_a
prelatical_a dignity_n be_v not_o some_o way_n retrench_v and_o whether_o they_o bear_v still_o that_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o good_a and_o godly_a presbyterian_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o duty_n or_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o serve_v their_o parish_n as_o to_o our_o great_a scandal_n we_o be_v inform_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n more_o to_o write_v to_o you_o but_o dare_v not_o trouble_v you_o most_o worthy_a sir_n any_o further_a fear_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o your_o weighty_a business_n only_o i_o crave_v very_o humble_o your_o answer_n and_o as_o much_o information_n of_o the_o true_a present_a estate_n as_o opportunity_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v whether_o we_o have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n as_o some_o by_o the_o news_n among_o we_o be_v whole_o persuade_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o will_v continue_v to_o pray_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o most_o merciful_a father_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o preserve_v your_o person_n for_o the_o general_n good_a and_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o your_o great_a light_n may_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o and_o so_o i_o remain_v reverend_a and_o most_o worthy_a sir_n your_o humble_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n john_n sollicâ—ffer_v unworthy_a servant_n of_o christ._n saingall_n in_o helvetia_n reformatâ_fw-la 16_o april_n 1663._o the_o vigilant_a eye_n of_o malice_n that_o some_o have_v upon_o i_o make_v i_o understand_v that_o though_o no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v against_o literate_a person_n correspondency_n beyond_o sea_n nor_o have_v any_o divine_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v my_o ruin_n if_o i_o have_v but_o be_v know_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o letter_n though_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v never_o so_o much_o beyond_o exception_n so_o that_o i_o neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o save_v only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o that_o but_o in_o small_a part_n for_o much_o of_o this_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v matter_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v our_o silence_v and_o ejection_n he_o will_v quick_o know_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o how_o much_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n do_v differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o labour_n and_o person_n of_o such_o as_o we_o §_o 443._o about_o this_o time_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o learned_a and_o moderate_a eject_v minister_n of_o london_n about_o communicate_v sometime_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o sacrament_n they_o desire_v i_o to_o bring_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n in_o writing_n which_o be_v debate_v they_o be_v all_o of_o my_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o duty_n where_o great_a accident_n preponderate_v not_o but_o they_o all_o concur_v unanimous_o in_o this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v communicate_v at_o all_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o those_o presbyterian_o that_o can_v not_o communicate_v there_o will_v certain_o be_v very_o much_o increase_v which_o now_o be_v somewhat_o moderate_v by_o concurrence_n with_o they_o i_o think_v the_o case_n very_o hard_o on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o that_o be_v so_o much_o censure_v by_o they_o for_o go_v somewhat_o further_o than_o they_o must_v yet_o omit_v that_o which_o else_o must_v be_v our_o duty_n mere_o to_o abate_v their_o suffering_n that_o censure_v we_o but_o i_o resolve_v with_o they_o to_o forbear_v a_o while_n rather_o than_o any_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o action_n of_o i_o see_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n §_o 444._o in_o july_n 1665._o the_o lord_n ashley_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n that_o a_o worthy_a friend_n of_o he_o in_o who_o case_n the_o king_n do_v great_o concern_v himself_o have_v all_o his_o fortune_n cast_v upon_o my_o resolution_n of_o the_o enclose_a case_n which_o be_v whether_o a_o protestant_a lady_n of_o strict_a education_n may_v marry_v a_o papist_n in_o hope_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o promise_v not_o to_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o religion_n it_o come_v at_o six_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n and_o know_v it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o must_v be_v cautelous_o resolve_v at_o the_o court_n i_o take_v time_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o i_o may_v give_v my_o answer_n in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ashley_n write_v again_o with_o many_o word_n to_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o affirmative_a for_o the_o lady_n tell_v they_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unless_o i_o satisfy_v she_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a who_o the_o lord_n and_o lady_n be_v i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o but_o have_v a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n so_o i_o send_v the_o follow_a resolution_n the_o case_n be_v thus_o express_v whether_o one_o that_o be_v breed_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o most_o severe_a way_n of_o that_o profession_n live_v many_o year_n without_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o well_o know_v in_o she_o own_o country_n to_o be_v such_o may_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n marry_v a_o profess_a roman_a catholic_n in_o hope_n of_o take_v he_o off_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n he_o engage_v never_o to_o disturb_v she_o my_o lord_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v sir_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o i_o and_o one_o his_o majesty_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v for_o that_o this_o enclose_a case_n have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o fortune_n none_o but_o that_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n can_v satisfy_v the_o lady_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v gain_v very_o much_o upon_o we_o they_o be_v more_o powerful_a in_o persuasion_n than_o our_o sex_n beside_o the_o put_v this_o case_n show_v some_o inclination_n to_o the_o person_n though_o not_o to_o the_o religion_n sir_n if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v with_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o have_v his_o opinion_n to_o this_o case_n in_o write_v under_o it_o wherein_o you_o may_v oblige_v more_o than_o you_o think_v for_o your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o ashley_n for_o his_o much_o honour_a friend_n sir_n john_n trevor_n at_o acton_n to_o this_o case_n i_o draw_v up_o the_o follow_a answer_n and_o send_v it_o to_o sir_n john_n trevor_n to_o be_v by_o he_o convey_v to_o my_o lord_n ashley_n sir_n though_o i_o can_v be_v insensible_a how_o inconvenient_a to_o myself_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o case_n may_v possible_o prove_v by_o displease_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o meddle_v about_o a_o case_n of_o person_n utter_o unknown_a to_o i_o yet_o because_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o fidelity_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o charity_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n require_v i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n whatever_o be_v the_o consequent_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n who_o desire_v my_o answer_n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o case_n because_o necessity_n require_v more_o word_n than_o that_o paper_n will_v well_o contain_v the_o question_n about_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o factum_fw-la valeat_fw-la but_o a_o fieri_fw-la debeat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o affirm_v or_o deny_v without_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o between_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n 2._o between_o a_o case_n where_o the_o motive_n be_v from_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o church_n or_o state_n and_o where_o they_o be_v only_o personal_a or_o private_a 3._o between_o one_o who_o be_v otherwise_o sober_a ingenuous_a and_o pious_a and_o a_o faithful_a lover_n of_o the_o lady_n and_o one_o that_o either_o beside_o his_o opinion_n be_v of_o a_o ungodly_a life_n or_o seek_v she_o only_o to_o serve_v himself_o upon_o her_o estate_n 4._o between_o a_o lady_n well_o ground_v and_o fix_v in_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o one_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o but_o of_o ordinary_a setledness_n hereupon_o i_o answer_v prop._n 1._o in_o general_n case_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o marry_v a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a much_o less_o a_o papist_n 2._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v lawful_a in_o these_o follow_a case_n 1._o in_o case_n of_o true_a necessity_n when_o all_o just_a mean_n have_v be_v use_v â—â—_o and_o yet_o the_o party_n have_v a_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n and_o can_v have_v no_o better_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o be_v better_o i_o answer_v a_o suitableness_n
as_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n instead_o of_o rule_v one_o church_n with_o the_o presbyter_n rule_v many_o hundred_o church_n by_o lay-chancellor_n who_o use_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v swear_v never_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o command_v and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n as_o church-reformation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v but_o never_o to_o pray_v or_o never_o to_o amend_v a_o fault_n in_o themselves_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v it_o 12._o this_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o et_fw-la caetora_fw-la oath_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o that_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n and_o one_o parliament_n vote_v down_o that_o and_o lay_v a_o heavy_a charge_n upon_o it_o which_o no_o parliament_n since_o have_v take_v off_o 13._o as_o the_o national_a vow_n and_o covenant_n seem_v a_o great_a snare_n to_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o we_o in_o that_o it_o lay_v our_o union_n on_o a_o exclusion_n of_o prelacy_n and_o so_o exclude_v all_o those_o learned_a worthy_a man_n from_o our_o union_n who_o can_v consent_v to_o that_o exclusion_n so_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n union_n upon_o the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o church-government_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o that_o can_v consent_v to_o it_o do_v seem_v as_o sure_o a_o engine_n of_o division_n we_o think_v that_o if_o our_o union_n be_v center_a but_o in_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o king_n as_o his_o officer_n and_o our_o sovereign_n under_o he_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a and_o sure_a but_o if_o we_o must_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o english_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n we_o must_v never_o unite_v §_o 15._o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v as_o those_o that_o subscribe_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o in_o a_o lawful_a sense_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o which_o end_n they_o say_v that_o nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la and_o that_o all_o public_a imposition_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v and_o by_o force_n and_o stretch_v what_o word_n may_v not_o be_v well_o interpret_v but_o the_o nonconformist_n go_v on_o other_o ground_n and_o think_v that_o about_o oath_n man_n must_v deal_v plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o neither_o stretch_v their_o conscience_n nor_o the_o word_n nor_o interpret_v universal_a term_n particular_o but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o where_o they_o can_v according_a to_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o interpret_n their_o word_n beyond_o which_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o stretch_v they_o §_o 16._o and_o therefore_o 14._o they_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n because_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a or_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o parliament_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o ignoranat_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o §_o 17._o the_o lawyer_n even_o the_o honest_a be_v common_o for_o a_o more_o stretch_a exposition_n and_o those_o that_o speak_v out_o say_v that_o a_o illegal_a commission_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o we_o ourselves_o go_v further_a than_o this_o will_v lead_n we_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o even_o a_o illegal_o commission_v person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o arm_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o king_n himself_o by_o his_o law_n or_o by_o a_o contrary_a commission_n allow_v we_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o if_o commission_n shall_v be_v contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o or_o to_o the_o law_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o swear_v in_o such_o a_o case_n §_o 18._o but_o because_o much_o of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o follow_a question_n which_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o act_n i_o put_v to_o a_o able_a worthy_a and_o sincere_a friend_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v they_o viz._n sergeant_n fountain_n query_n upon_o the_o oxford_n oath_n we_o presuppose_v it_o common_o resolve_v by_o casuist_n in_o theology_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o that_o perjury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o make_v man_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n trust_v or_o converse_v till_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o that_o he_o that_o swear_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n be_v perjure_a though_o the_o thing_n prove_v true_a 3._o that_o we_o must_v take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v know_v it_o if_o he_o be_v our_o lawful_a governor_n 4._o that_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v sensu_fw-la strictiore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ruler_n impose_v it_o if_o that_o be_v know_v if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n about_o that_o subject_n and_o universals_z be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o particular_n nor_o must_v we_o limit_v they_o and_o distinguish_v without_o very_o good_a proof_n 5._o that_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v doubtful_a we_o be_v first_o to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o probable_a sense_n before_o we_o ask_v which_o be_v be_v the_o best_a and_o charitable_a sense_n and_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n when_o another_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o understanding_n first_o consider_v otherwise_o any_o oath_n almost_o imaginable_a may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v few_o word_n so_o bad_a which_o be_v not_o so_o ambiguous_a as_o to_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n by_o a_o force_a interpretation_n and_o subject_n must_v not_o cheat_v their_o ruler_n by_o seem_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o 6._o but_o when_o both_o sense_n be_v equal_o doubtful_a we_o ought_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v the_o best_a 7._o if_o after_o all_o mean_v faithful_o use_v to_o know_v our_o ruler_n sense_n our_o own_o understanding_n much_o more_o incline_v to_o think_v one_o to_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v against_o our_o understanding_n 8._o that_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v our_o ruler_n fallible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a their_o decree_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o suspect_v they_o without_o plain_a cause_n these_o thing_n suppose_v we_o humble_o crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o question_n about_o the_o present_a oath_n and_o the_o law_n qu._n 1._o whether_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o refer_v not_o to_o any_o commissionated_a by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o 2._o whether_o not_o lawful_a extend_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 3._o whether_o i_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a do_v not_o express_v my_o peremptory_a certain_a determination_n and_o be_v not_o more_o than_o i_o swear_v that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 4._o what_o be_v the_o traitorous_a position_n here_o mean_v for_o here_o be_v only_o a_o subject_a without_o a_o predicate_v which_o be_v no_o position_n at_o all_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a predicate_v 5._o if_o the_o king_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n commit_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o navy_n garrison_n or_o militia_n to_o one_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o shall_v commissionate_v another_o by_o force_n to_o eject_v he_o whether_o both_o have_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o which_o 6._o if_o the_o sheriff_n raise_v the_o posse_fw-la commitatus_fw-la to_o suppress_v a_o riot_n or_o to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o fight_v with_o any_o commissioned_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o shall_v keep_v up_o that_o power_n while_o the_o commissioned_n person_n keep_v up_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o subject_n to_o have_v the_o king_n authority_n 7._o if_o a_o parliament_n or_o a_o
the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o faithful_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n thereof_o and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v with_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n abovesaid_a shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v lecture_n and_o occasional_a sermon_n and_o to_o catechise_v and_o to_o be_v present_v and_o admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n or_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o academical_a promotion_n or_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o school_n 3._o every_o person_n admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v oblige_v himself_o on_o some_o lord_n day_n within_o a_o time_n prefix_v to_o read_v the_o liturgy_n appoint_v for_o that_o day_n when_o it_o be_v satisfactory_o alter_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o to_o be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o say_a liturgy_n and_o it_o shall_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o allow_v minister_n be_v constant_o use_v in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n frequent_o administer_v as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n without_o alteration_n in_o their_o own_o word_n save_v about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n â—esus_fw-la as_o after_o 5._o no_o bishop_n chancellor_z or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o silence_v any_o allow_a minister_n or_o suspend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d officio_fw-la vel_fw-la beneficio_fw-la arbitrary_o or_o for_o any_o cause_n without_o a_o know_a law_n and_o in_o case_n of_o any_o such_o arbitary_a or_o injurious_a silence_v and_o suspension_n there_o shall_v be_v allow_v a_o appeal_n to_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n be_v court_n of_o justice_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prosecute_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n and_o at_o a_o tolerable_a expense_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n and_o punishable_a by_o he_o for_o gross_a and_o injurious_a male-administrations_a 6._o though_o we_o judge_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o catechise_v instruct_v exhort_v direct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n personal_o as_o well_o as_o public_o upon_o just_a occasion_n yet_o lest_o a_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o examination_n before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o unwarrantable_a strictness_n shall_v introduce_v church-tyranny_n and_o wrong_v the_o faithful_a by_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n let_v all_o those_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n who_o since_o their_o infant_n baptism_n have_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n manifest_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o live_v a_o tolerable_a understanding_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v personal_o own_v before_o they_o or_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n which_o by_o other_o they_o make_v in_o baptism_n profess_v their_o resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o a_o faithful_a godly_a righteous_a charitable_a and_o temporal_a life_n and_o be_v not_o since_o this_o profession_n revolt_v to_o atheism_n insidelity_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o live_v not_o impenitent_o in_o any_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o register_n of_o each_o parish_n let_v all_o their_o name_n be_v write_v who_o have_v either_o before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n thus_o understand_o own_v their_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o a_o certificate_n thereof_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v serve_v without_o any_o further_a examination_n for_o their_o admission_n to_o communion_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o parish_n church_n where_o they_o shall_v after_o live_v till_o by_o the_o aforesaid_a revolt_n they_o have_v merit_v their_o suspension_n 7._o because_o in_o many_o family_n there_o be_v none_o who_o can_v read_v or_o pray_v â—or_a call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o many_o of_o these_o live_v so_o far_o from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o go_v more_o seldom_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a need_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o conventicle_n or_o unlawful_a meeting_n when_o neighbour_n shall_v peaceable_o join_v together_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o good_a book_n or_o repeat_v public_a sermon_n and_o pray_v and_o age_a psalm_n to_o god_n whilst_o they_o do_v it_o under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o public_a assembly_n nor_o yet_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o minister_n shall_v private_o catechise_v his_o neighbour_n or_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o sickness_n danger_n or_o distress_n though_o person_n of_o several_a family_n shall_v be_v present_a 8._o whereas_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o those_o who_o be_v prove_v to_o deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o christianity_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o scandalous_a sinner_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o rubric_n and_o not_o admit_v before_o repentance_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n §_o 69._o the_o follow_a paper_n will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o alteration_n of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n but_o i_o must_v add_v this_o that_o we_o think_v not_o the_o form_n of_o subscription_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v out_o a_o papist_n from_o the_o establish_a ministry_n much_o less_o from_o a_o toleration_n which_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o here_o and_o in_o other_o alteration_n i_o bear_v the_o blame_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n will_v put_v in_o such_o doubt_n but_o i._o and_o i_o will_v here_o tell_v posterity_n this_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n yet_o only_o to_o the_o blind_a which_o must_v not_o now_o be_v speak_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o hinder_v our_o own_o liberty_n in_o all_o treaty_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o crevice_n or_o contrivance_n or_o term_n offer_v for_o such_o a_o toleration_n as_o will_v have_v let_v in_o the_o moderate_a papist_n with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v but_o have_v open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v the_o papist_n in_o that_o their_o toleration_n may_v have_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o our_o request_n or_o procurement_n we_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v have_v our_o part_n but_o though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o not_o for_o cruelty_n against_o papist_n any_o more_o than_o other_o even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o cruel_a to_o we_o but_o can_v allow_v they_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o liberty_n on_o term_n that_o shall_v secure_v the_o common_a peace_n and_o the_o people_n soul_n yet_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o renew_a pressure_n or_o severity_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o petition_n for_o the_o papist_n liberty_n if_o they_o must_v have_v it_o let_v they_o petition_v for_o it_o themselves_o no_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n or_o prelate_n shall_v thunder_v i_o cudgel_v i_o or_o cheat_v i_o into_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v now_o necessary_a for_o our_o own_o ministry_n liberty_n or_o life_n that_o we_o i_o say_v we_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o fame_a introducer_n of_o the_o papist_n toleration_n that_o so_o neither_o papist_n nor_o prelatist_n may_v bear_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o it_o but_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o we_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o we_o his_o way_n be_v best_a but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n §_o 70._o upon_o these_o alteration_n i_o be_v put_v to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o alteration_n of_o your_o proposal_n 1._o i_o put_v in_o president_n etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v dispute_n whether_o such_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n or_o as_o some_o think_v bishop_n 2._o i_o leave_v out_o time_n of_o disorder_n because_o it_o will_v else_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n since_o the_o king_n come_v in_o 3._o i_o put_v in_o institute_v and_o authorize_v to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordination_n to_o
operate_v a_o qualitative_a change_n on_o the_o receiver_n mind_n or_o heart_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o do_v so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o physical_a operation_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la without_o intellectual_a consideration_n and_o moral_a operation_n the_o first_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o quality_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o observe_v that_o we_o grant_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o sacrament_n by_o investiture_n or_o delivery_n of_o right_n as_o instrument_n convey_v all_o that_o relative_n grace_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v give_v immediate_o to_o consenter_n 2._o that_o it_o moral_o work_v also_o holy_a qualification_n by_o man_n considering-improvement_n 3._o and_o that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o though_o not_o by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o it_o god_n may_v physical_o or_o miraculous_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n give_v qualitative_a grace_n to_o infant_n or_o who_o he_o please_v in_o a_o way_n to_o we_o unknown_a but_o that_o this_o last_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o use_v by_o the_o adult_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a and_o excellent_a subject_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o administer_v and_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o non_fw-la notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la sed_fw-la ignotius_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la probandum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v to_o or_o use_v by_o the_o adult_n do_v necessary_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 1._o mutual_a covenant_v 2._o the_o instrumental_a conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o relative_n grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o ius_n 3._o moral_a aptitude_n to_o work_v holy_a quality_n 4._o and_o that_o it_o be_v symbolum_n ordinis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianismi_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n 1._o they_o make_v their_o solemn_a signal_n profession_n of_o federation_n consent_n reception_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n by_o his_o minister_n do_v invest_v the_o receiver_n in_o his_o right_n of_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o his_o right_n to_o pardon_n reconciliation_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o right_o to_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_v adapt_v to_o work_v moral_o on_o the_o will_n by_o the_o just_a consideration_n of_o the_o understanding_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n call_v our_o christen_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o crave_v leave_v not_o to_o repeal_v they_o 1._o that_o sacrament_n be_v act_n of_o solemn_a mutual_a covenant_v none_o deny_v that_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v the_o uninterrupted_a form_n of_o baptise_v in_o all_o age_n prove_v it_o 2._o that_o god_n by_o their_o instrumentality_n deliver_v the_o adult_n their_o ius_n or_o relative_n grace_n or_o right_o to_o present_a pardon_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o deny_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v moral_a instrument_n of_o holy_a act_n and_o so_o of_o habit_n in_o the_o adult_n neither_o papist_n arminian_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n deny_v and_o above_o all_o the_o arminian_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o i_o think_v acknowledge_v no_o mean_n but_o moral_a if_o any_o other_o operation_n on_o man_n soul._n 4._o and_o that_o they_o be_v tesserae_fw-la vel_fw-la symbola_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o operate_v on_o the_o adult_n any_o any_o otherwise_o than_o moral_o and_o this_o essential_a to_o they_o i_o deny_v upon_o three_o reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o assert_v it_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_n non_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la about_o such_o matter_n 2._o else_o not_o only_o the_o armenian_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n shall_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n who_o deny_v such_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o and_o special_o all_o those_o protestant_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la large_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o sacrament_n work_v but_o moral_o 3._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v it_o impossible_a without_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v convey_v be_v the_o act_n or_o habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o conjunct_a grace_n with_o that_o antecedent_n light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o must_v excite_v it_o and_o how_o but_o miraculous_o water_n in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o convey_v holy_a love_n or_o knowledge_n no_o man_n conceive_v for_o 1._o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o water_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o water_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o soul_n 3._o if_o it_o do_v corporal_a contact_n or_o attingencie_n will_v not_o cause_v love_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o papist_n be_v by_o protestant_n mistake_v in_o their_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la who_o speak_v but_o as_o distinguish_v it_o ab_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la and_o when_o they_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o to_o tell_v what_o the_o indelible_a character_n give_v by_o ordination_n be_v they_o can_v satisfactory_o carry_v it_o no_o high_a than_o with_o durandus_fw-la to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o relation_n that_o be_v a_o fix_a relation_n to_o the_o undertake_a work_n and_o a_o power_n right_a and_o obligation_n to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o tell_v we_o as_o joseph_n ange_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n though_o sinful_o use_v when_o give_v to_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o bedlam_n and_o that_o none_o hut_n durandus_fw-la deni_v it_o a_o false_a doctrine_n no_o doubt_n quia_fw-la deest_fw-la dispositio_fw-la recipientis_fw-la yet_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o no_o more_o that_o it_o do_v convey_v to_o the_o infant_n or_o bedlam-priest_n or_o bishop_n but_o a_o relation_n nor_o can_v they_o that_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o that_o any_o more_o be_v give_v by_o ordination_n and_o so_o of_o baptism_n and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o given-grace_n to_o the_o adult_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v to_o i_o other_o mean_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o if_o they_o can_v what_o they_o mean_v and_o what_o mean_v beside_o a_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v be_v if_o they_o say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v not_o grace_v qualitative_a or_o active_a by_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n yet_o he_o give_v grace_n with_o it_o without_o any_o second_o cause_n i_o answer_v god_n can_v do_v so_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v give_v grace_n while_o we_o be_v hear_v though_o inconsiderate_o without_o any_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v without_o any_o causality_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o that_o will_v assert_v as_o in_o any_o miracle_n and_o immediate_a operation_n as_o sacrament_n must_v bring_v very_o clear_a proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v prerequisite_a in_o the_o adult_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o first-giving_a they_o by_o institution_n and_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sacred_a truth_n and_o goodness_n christ_n and_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n be_v objective_o set_v before_o we_o as_o moral_a mean_n of_o our_o information_n excitation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o one_o way_n of_o give_v gracious_a act_n or_o quality_n he_o that_o will_v add_v another_o must_v prove_v it_o 4._o and_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o the_o adult_n the_o instance_n of_o infant_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n to_o the_o adult_n the_o noble_a subject_n and_o though_o god_n may_v immediate_o or_o miraculous_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v holy_a habit_n or_o act_n to_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v past_a man_n conception_n how_o water_n or_o word_n shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o they_o any_o more_o on_o they_o than_o on_o the_o adult_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v about_o transubstantiation_n must_v first_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o parent_n be_v to_o use_v it_o moral_o in_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v and_o covenant_v for_o they_o and_o that_o god_n use_v it_o as_o his_o invest_n or_o deliver_v sign_n moral_o to_o give_v the_o infant_n all_o the_o relative_n grace_n which_o
his_o conscience_n to_o baptize_v any_o child_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n or_o by_o such_o a_o pro_fw-la parent_n as_o take_v the_o child_n for_o his_o own_o and_o undertake_v the_o christian_a education_n be_v it_o also_o enact_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o surplice_n nor_o any_o minister_n to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o for_o not_o receive_v it_o kneel_v nor_o read_v any_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o lesson_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n who_o decree_v it_o shall_v cause_v such_o to_o publish_v it_o as_o be_v not_o dissatisfy_v so_o to_o do_v or_o shall_v only_o affix_v it_o on_o the_o church-door_n nor_o shall_v any_o minister_n be_v constrain_v at_o burial_n to_o speak_v only_a word_n import_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o person_n who_o within_o a_o year_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n or_o be_v suspend_v from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n or_o canon_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o serious_a repentance_n iii_o and_o whereas_o many_o person_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o distraction_n have_v occasion_v many_o difficulty_n for_o the_o present_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n by_o parochial_a pastor_n only_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n as_o the_o law_n require_v shall_v receive_v power_n to_o exercise_v it_o from_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o write_a instrument_n which_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v hereby_o impower_v and_o require_v to_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n and_o no_o other_o too_o a._n b._n of_o c._n in_o the_o country_n of_o d._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o place_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n whereto_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o this_o practice_n suffice_v for_o present_a concord_n no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o which_o he_o before_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o his_o ordination_n nor_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o speak_v any_o word_n of_o such_o signification_n but_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o judge_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n iu._n and_o whereas_o the_o piety_n of_o family_n and_o godly_a converse_n of_o neighbour_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o preserve_a religion_n and_o sobriety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o the_o act_n for_o suppress_v seditious_a conventicle_n shall_v be_v misinterpret_v as_o injurious_a thereto_o be_v it_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a act_n to_o forbid_v any_o such_o family_n piety_n or_o converse_n though_o more_o than_o four_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v peaceable_o present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o license_v book_n the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n repeat_v of_o the_o public_a sermon_n or_o any_o such_o exercise_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o canon_n do_v forbid_v they_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o join_v with_o the_o allow_a church-assembly_n and_o refuse_v not_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n especial_o where_o person_n that_o can_v read_v be_v unable_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o home_n as_o by_o can._n 13._o be_v enjoin_v v._o and_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o declaration_n impose_v on_o person_n of_o office_n and_o trust_n in_o corporation_n be_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o peaceable_a that_o our_o concord_n may_v extend_v to_o corporation_n as_o well_o as_o church_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o declaration_n against_o religion_n and_o disloyalty_n here_o before_o prescribe_v shall_v to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n suffice_v instead_o of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o declaration_n vi_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o peaceable_a subject_n who_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o conform_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o establish_v ministry_n and_o church-communion_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o all_o and_o only_o they_o who_o shall_v public_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n before_o some_o court_n of_o â—ustice_n or_o at_o the_o open_a session_n of_o the_o county_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o then_o and_o there_o subscribe_v as_o follow_v i._n a._n b._n do_v unfeigned_o stand_v to_o my_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o do_v renounce_v all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a hereto_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o tolerate_v in_o the_o excercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n or_o council_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n find_v consistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vii_o and_o lest_o this_o act_n for_o concord_n shall_v occasion_v discord_n by_o embolden_v unpeaceable_a and_o unruly_a or_o heretical_a man_n be_v it_o enact_v that_o if_o any_o either_o in_o the_o allow_v or_o the_o tolerate_a assembly_n that_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v rebellion_n sedition_n or_o against_o the_o government_n or_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n by_o tumult_n or_o otherwise_o or_o stir_v up_o unchristian_a hatred_n and_o strife_n or_o shall_v preach_v against_o or_o otherwise_o oppose_v the_o christian_n verity_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o they_o subscribe_v or_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o by_o the_o law_n against_o such_o offence_n be_v already_o provide_v i_o will_v here_o also_o annex_v the_o copy_n of_o some_o petition_n which_o i_o be_v put_v to_o draw_v up_o which_o never_o be_v present_v i._o the_o first_o be_v intend_v while_o the_o parliament_n be_v sit_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o wise_a parliament-man_n think_v it_o be_v better_o forbear_v it_o ii_o the_o second_o be_v think_v fit_a for_o some_o citizen_n to_o have_v offer_v but_o by_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v forbear_v iii_o the_o three_o be_v thus_o occasion_v sir_n john_n babor_n tell_v dr._n manton_n that_o the_o scot_n be_v then_o suspect_v of_o some_o insurrection_n it_o be_v expect_v that_o we_o renew_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o loyalty_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o no_o cause_n allege_v we_o know_v of_o no_o occasion_n that_o we_o have_v give_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v our_o continue_a loyalty_n but_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v with_o it_o open_v our_o just_a resentment_n of_o our_o case_n they_o put_v i_o to_o draw_v it_o up_o but_o when_o it_o be_v read_v it_o be_v lay_v by_o none_o dare_v to_o plead_v our_o cause_n so_o free_o and_o signify_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o hard_a usage_n i._o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n when_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o resolve_a moderation_n have_v abate_v man_n fear_n of_o a_o silence_v prelacy_n and_o the_o publish_a declaration_n of_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n against_o all_o divide_v violence_n and_o revenge_n have_v help_v to_o unite_v the_o endeavour_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o prosper_v for_o your_o majesty_n be_v desire_v restoration_n when_o god_n wonderful_a providence_n have_v dissolve_v the_o military_a power_n of_o usurper_n which_o hinder_v it_o and_o when_o your_o welcome_a appearance_n your_o act_n of_o oblivion_n your_o gracious_a declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o solemn_o give_v you_o thanks_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v much_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o division_n we_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o our_o common_a revive_a love_n and_o concord_n will_v have_v tend_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o our_o common_a joy_n in_o the_o harmony_n strength_n and_o prosperity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o may_v among_o your_o inferior_a subject_n have_v enjoy_v our_o part_n in_o the_o common_a tranquillity_n but_o the_o year_n 1662._o dissolve_v those_o hope_n fix_v our_o old_a difficulty_n and_o add_v more_o which_o since_o then_o also_o have_v be_v much_o increase_v be_v consecrate_v and_o vow_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n we_o
suppose_v such_o excellent_a person_n to_o be_v save_v but_o error_n and_o sin_n contradict_v themselves_o and_o factious_a damner_n that_o for_o preferment_n condemn_v good_a man_n be_v ordinary_o self-condemned_n §_o 3._o this_o make_v i_o remember_v how_o this_o last_o year_n one_o dr._n mason_n a_o great_a preacher_n against_o puritan_n preach_v against_o i_o public_o in_o london_n say_v that_o when_o a_o justice_n be_v send_v i_o to_o prison_n and_o offer_v i_o to_o stay_v till_o monday_n if_o i_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n i_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o equivocal_o mean_v i_o shall_v not_o promise_v when_o he_o think_v i_o mean_v i_o shall_v not_o preach_v o_o these_fw-mi say_v the_o malignant_n be_v your_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v such_o a_o putid_v falsehood_n fit_a for_o a_o pulpit_n from_o such_o man_n that_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o my_o face_n in_o their_o life_n the_o whole_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o aforesaid_a tho._n ross_n with_o philip_n be_v appoint_v to_o send_v i_o to_o prison_n for_o preach_v at_o braâ—nford_n shut_v the_o chamber_n door_n and_o will_v neither_o show_v or_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n or_o witness_n nor_o let_v any_o one_o live_a be_v present_a but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v saturday_n i_o ask_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n to_o set_v my_o house_n in_o order_n till_o monday_n ross_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v promise_v not_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n i_o answer_v no_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o man_n not_o understand_v i_o say_v weâ—t_fw-la you_o promise_v not_o to_o preach_v i_o reply_v no_o sir_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o you_o hinder_v i_o i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o otherwise_o forbear_v never_o do_v i_o think_v of_o equivocation_n this_o be_v my_o present_a answer_n and_o i_o go_v straight_o to_o prison_n upon_o it_o yet_o do_v this_o ross_n vent_v this_o false_a story_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o among_o courtier_n and_o prelatist_n it_o pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v worthy_a dr._n mason_n pulpit-impudency_n such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v persecute_v by_o and_o have_v to_o do_v with_o dr._n mason_n die_v quick_o after_o §_o 4._o be_v deny_v forcible_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chapel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v i_o be_v force_v to_o let_v it_o stand_v empty_a and_o pay_v thirty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o the_o ground-rent_n myself_o and_o glad_a to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o near_o it_o at_o a_o chapel_n build_v by_o another_o former_o in_o swallow-street_n because_o it_o be_v among_o the_o same_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v no_o preach_v the_o parish_n have_v 60000_o soul_n in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v when_o i_o have_v preach_v there_o a_o while_n the_o foresay_a justice_n parry_n one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o slit_v sir_n john_n coventree_n nose_n with_o one_o sables_n sign_v a_o warrant_n to_o apprehend_v i_o and_o on_o nou._n 9_o 1676._o six_o constable_n foâ—â—_n beadle_n and_o many_o messenger_n be_v set_v at_o the_o chappel-door_n to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o forbear_v that_o day_n and_o after_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o lauderdaile_n of_o it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o occasion_v their_o wrath_n against_o i_o he_o desireâ—_n i_o to_o go_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n compton_n i_o do_v and_o he_o speak_v very_o fair_o and_o with_o peaceable_a word_n but_o present_o he_o have_v speak_v also_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v contrive_v that_o a_o noise_n be_v raise_v as_o against_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o court_n that_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o after_o a_o while_n i_o go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o justice_n parry_n be_v either_o set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o or_o at_o least_o a_o word_n from_o he_o will_v take_v he_o off_o i_o desire_v he_o therefore_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o provide_v that_o the_o constable_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o my_o chappel-door_n and_o their_o warrant_n call_v in_o and_o i_o offer_v he_o to_o resign_v my_o chapel_n in_o oxenden-street_n to_o a_o conformist_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v procure_v my_o continue_a liberty_n in_o swallow-street_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a multitude_n that_o have_v no_o church_n to_o go_v to_o he_o do_v as_o good_a as_o promise_v i_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o i_o depart_v expect_v quietness_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o constable_n warrant_n be_v continue_v though_o some_o of_o they_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v and_o against_o their_o will_n they_o continue_v guard_v the_o door_n for_o above_o four_o and_o twenty_o lords-day_n after_o and_o i_o come_v near_o the_o bishop_n no_o more_o when_o i_o have_v so_o try_v what_o their_o kindness_n and_o promise_n signify_v §_o 5._o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o by_o torment_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o excellent_a faithful_a minister_n mr._n tho._n wadsworth_n in_o southwark_n and_o just_a when_o i_o be_v thus_o keep_v out_o at_o swallow-street_n his_o flock_n invite_v i_o to_o southwark_n where_o though_o i_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n i_o preach_v many_o month_n in_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n willing_a to_o disturb_v we_o this_o be_v in_o 1677._o §_o 6._o when_o dr._n lamplugh_n now_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n be_v pastor_n at_o st._n 〈◊〉_d old_a mr._n sangar_n the_o minister_n thence_o put_v out_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o parish_n with_o those_o of_o his_o ancient_a flock_n that_o desire_v he_o and_o to_o visit_v such_o as_o desire_v he_o in_o sickness_n because_o many_o that_o be_v against_o our_o preach_v pretend_a that_o we_o may_v find_v work_n enough_o in_o private_a visit_n and_o help_n a_o old_a friend_n of_o mr._n sangar_n be_v sick_a near_o st._n james_n market-house_n send_v to_o he_o to_o visit_v she_o by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v a_o while_n pray_v by_o she_o dr._n lampleugh_n come_v in_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v come_v fierce_o to_o he_o say_v sir_n what_o business_n have_v you_o here_o mr._n sangar_n answer_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o my_o sick_a friend_n that_o send_v for_o i_o the_o doctor_n fierce_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o towards_o the_o door_n say_v get_v you_o out_o of_o the_o room_n sir_n to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n by_o they_o have_v bury_v her_o husband_n but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v this_o be_v do_v to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o so_o ancient_a grave_a reverend_a peaceable_a moderate_a and_o calm_a a_o man_n as_o mr._n sangar_n who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v before_o this_o doctor_n to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o then_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o his_o own_o small_a house_n it_o have_v be_v more_o excusable_a mr._n sangar_n oft_o profess_v to_o i_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v which_o i_o mention_v to_o silence_v those_o our_o accuser_n that_o will_v have_v we_o give_v over_o preach_v that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o private_a work_n whereas_o 1._o i_o must_v be_v a_o year_n speak_v that_o to_o people_n one_o by_o one_o which_o public_o i_o may_v tell_v they_o all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o exhortation_n but_o once_o a_o year_n and_o hear_v seducer_n swearer_n curser_n and_o railer_n every_o day_n may_v wish_v at_o last_o he_o have_v better_a friend_n than_o these_o pretender_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n that_o accuse_v we_o 2._o and_o such_o instance_n show_v that_o we_o be_v envy_v as_o much_o in_o our_o private_a duty_n as_o in_o our_o public_a and_o do_v we_o speak_v only_o in_o private_a our_o persecutor_n will_v then_o vent_v their_o suspicion_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o any_o confutation_n and_o will_v say_v we_o be_v they_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n to_o lead_v the_o silly_a woman_n captive_a o_o what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o where_o atheist_n infidel_n and_o the_o most_o beastly_a sinner_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o they_o excommunicate_fw-la and_o god_n faithful_a servant_n represent_v even_o by_o the_o envious_a prelate_n and_o publick-priest_n as_o the_o intolerable_a criminal_a person_n of_o the_o land_n for_o pray_v and_o preach_v when_o they_o forbid_v they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o thousand_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o beside_o their_o ordination_n vow_n §_o 7._o when_o dr._n william_n lloyd_n become_v pastor_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o lamplugh_n preferment_n i_o be_v encourage_v by_o
to_o this_o but_o will_v hold_v separate_v church_n shall_v acknowledge_v we_o true_a church_n and_o profess_v their_o brotherly_a love_n and_o distant_a communion_n 3._o that_o we_o all_o agree_v on_o some_o rule_n for_o the_o peaceable_a management_n of_o our_o difference_n without_o harden_v the_o wicked_a ensnare_a the_o weak_a hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o wrong_v the_o common_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o if_o this_o motion_n take_v with_o you_o i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o form_n of_o such_o agreement_n and_o get_v as_o many_o as_o you_o can_v of_o your_o way_n to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o this_o county_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o we_o will_v do_v our_o part_n to_o lead_v the_o world_n to_o peace_n seek_v god_n direction_n and_o return_v your_o resolution_n to_o your_o faithful_a brother_n rich._n baxter_n novemb_n 6._o 1658._o to_o mr._n william_n allen._n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v you_o of_o the_o 9th_o pass_v wherein_o you_o be_v please_v to_o endeavour_v my_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o passage_n in_o your_o key_n which_o i_o write_v about_o as_o if_o i_o have_v take_v offence_n at_o they_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o be_v a_o little_a trouble_v but_o i_o can_v true_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o mind_n i_o be_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o i_o be_v afraid_a will_v make_v worse_o use_v thereof_o than_o ever_o i_o be_o like_a to_o do_v and_o so_o receive_v more_o prejudice_n thereby_o for_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o set_v back_o a_o hair_n breadth_n in_o my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o general_a communion_n but_o do_v fear_v the_o general_a inclination_n of_o some_o other_o thereto_o be_v weaken_v thereby_o and_o a_o advantage_n take_v by_o such_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v a_o agreement_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o prejudice_v against_o your_o worthy_a proposal_n for_o government_n and_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o for_o example_n i_o be_v within_o these_o five_o day_n commend_v your_o whole_o commonwealth_n and_o true_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n a_o government_n exact_o calculate_v to_o your_o practical_a model_n and_o there_o be_v one_o in_o company_n who_o be_v author_n of_o a_o small_a piece_n call_v a_o sober_a word_n to_o a_o serious_a people_n that_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v a_o dash_n to_o my_o commendation_n and_o to_o weaken_v the_o reputation_n of_o your_o write_n as_o if_o you_o be_v easy_a in_o suggest_v and_o assert_v thing_n upon_o surmise_n or_o very_o slender_a information_n instance_v what_o you_o say_v of_o himself_o in_o p._n 332._o of_o your_o key_n as_o insinuate_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o think_v as_o he_o write_v but_o to_o be_v a_o design_v jesuit_n when_o as_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o have_v know_v he_o a_o tradesman_n here_o in_o london_n and_o in_o public_a employment_n for_o many_o year_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o acquit_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n from_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o be_o inform_v that_o one_o stubbs_n of_o oxford_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v sir_n h._n v._o vindication_n etc._n etc._n how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o be_v employ_v to_o scrape_v together_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o your_o write_n as_o may_v any_o wise_a reflect_v disparagement_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o still_o inform_v you_o of_o for_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v occasion_n towards_o those_o that_o seek_v occasion_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v no_o opportunity_n give_v he_o to_o hinder_v the_o propagation_n and_o fruit_n of_o your_o worthy_a labour_n as_o for_o sir_n h._n v._o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o interess_n myself_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o principle_n by_o that_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o my_o letter_n for_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o i_o be_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o they_o as_o you_o may_v be_v and_o be_o hearty_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o his_o interest_n and_o sway_n in_o the_o present_a house_n be_v much_o fall_v i_o be_o not_o without_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o prevent_n of_o near_a approach_a confusion_n and_o blood_n under_o god_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o speedy_a and_o well_o settlement_n of_o the_o militia_n through_o the_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o late_o i_o can_v but_o have_v a_o jealous_a eye_n upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o c._n and_o popish_a party_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o suppose_v my_o brother_n lamb_n will_v sudden_o be_v with_o you_o if_o he_o be_v not_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o to_o caution_n he_o against_o extreme_n to_o which_o his_o temper_n do_v much_o addict_v he_o i_o hear_v mr._n gunning_n and_o what_o he_o be_v i_o presume_v you_o know_v give_v out_o that_o mr._n lamb_n be_v come_v over_o to_o they_o and_o my_o brother_n lamb_n have_v be_v too_o apt_a to_o let_v fall_v odd_a expression_n show_v how_o far_o his_o thought_n incline_v he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o papist_n as_o those_o that_o wish_v he_o well_o do_v affirm_v and_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o among_o ourselves_o i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v you_o this_o hint_n as_o be_v persuade_v you_o may_v improve_v it_o for_o his_o good_a who_o i_o hope_v will_n much_o regard_v your_o advice_n all_o against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o esteem_v anabaptist_n for_o than_o turk_n and_o jew_n will_v nor_o can_v you_o intend_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n about_o king-killing_a for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o vanist_n to_o have_v be_v another_o party_n distinct_a from_o they_o nor_o do_v a_o after_o own_v of_o their_o act_n who_o take_v off_o the_o king_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v these_o time_n have_v discover_v as_o abundance_n of_o wickedness_n in_o some_o so_o of_o weakness_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a man_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o o_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v what_o be_v past_a and_o reduce_v his_o people_n into_o right_a order_n pray_v sir_n excuse_v these_o confuse_a line_n the_o fruit_n of_o haste_n and_o diversion_n of_o thought_n i_o have_v leave_v at_o my_o house_n this_o day_n a_o large_a manuscript_n entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o first_o article_n of_o h._n t._n his_o manual_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n write_a by_o mr._n io._n tomb_n the_o printer_n that_o leave_v it_o with_o my_o wife_n in_o my_o absence_n tell_v she_o that_o mr._n tomb_n desire_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o to_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o mr._n tomb_n nor_o the_o printer_n about_o it_o or_o if_o i_o have_v shall_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n unless_o i_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o you_o sir_n the_o good_a lord_n keep_v you_o and_o he_o who_o be_v you_o affectionate_o to_o serve_v you_o will._n allen._n london_n july_n 12._o 1659._o to_o his_o very_a worthy_a good_a friend_n mr._n rich._n baxter_n in_o kidderminster_n dear_a brother_n i_o take_v myself_o exceed_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o last_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o pure_o friendly_a and_o though_o i_o seem_v by_o my_o reply_n to_o excuse_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o kindness_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o i_o beseech_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o speak_v but_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o meaning_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sober_a word_n i_o commend_v i_o never_o talk_v of_o his_o be_v a_o jesuit_n his_o assertion_n force_v i_o to_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o be_v of_o a_o very_a lamentable_a understanding_n or_o else_o he_o write_v not_o as_o he_o think_v one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a judge_v you_o whether_o a_o christian_a of_o good_a understanding_n can_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n to_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n and_o settle_v ministry_n and_o ordinance_n for_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o so_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v extinguish_v be_v not_o this_o the_o next_o step_v to_o flat_a infidelity_n be_v not_o a_o christ_n that_o come_v on_o so_o low_a a_o design_n and_o settle_v a_o church_n of_o so_o narrow_a a_o space_n and_o short_a continuance_n next_o to_o no_o church_n i_o must_v profess_v if_o i_o believe_v this_o
est_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bacon_n name_v four_o cause_n of_o atheism_n 1._o many_o division_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o scandal_n of_o priest_n 3._o a_o custom_n of_o profane_a scoff_v about_o holy_a matter_n 4._o corrupt_v prosperity_n essay_n 16._o p._n 91._o 91._o mr._n mitchel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o since_o this_o mr._n elliot_n of_o new-england_n have_v send_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n of_o his_o own_o contrive_v a_o heal_n form_n of_o synod_n for_o constant_a communion_n of_o particular_a church_n church_n this_o be_v since_o publish_v she_o be_v since_o marry_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n argyle_n of_o what_o be_v since_o publish_v see_v afterward_o afterward_o since_o print_v twice_o twice_o since_o print_v since_o print_v as_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n christian_n now_o dead_a dead_a publish_a since_o the_o author_n death_n by_o mr._n jos._n read_v read_v since_o print_v print_v since_o print_v print_v archbishop_z bilâ—on_o frequent_o and_o full_o profess_v see_v this_o matter_n full_o clear_v in_o le_fw-fr blancis_n thesis_n thesis_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o appendix_n pardon_v the_o tediousness_n of_o three_o or_o four_o section_n which_o repeat_v some_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o because_o it_o be_v here_o put_v in_o as_o part_v of_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n only_o though_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o matter_n cause_v i_o to_o speak_v together_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o section_n and_o the_o follow_v be_v for_o time_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o jan._n 1659._o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n the_o rump_n as_o they_o be_v call_v vote_v liberty_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o not_o except_v papist_n feb._n 28._o 1655_o 6._o 6._o this_o write_v be_v some_o how_o or_o other_o mistard_n can_v as_o yet_o be_v find_v march_n 10._o 16â—9_n a_o petition_n be_v send_v up_o from_o worcestershire_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o long_a parliament_n â—ate_z till_o they_o have_v do_v that_o for_o king_n and_o church_n and_o country_n which_o they_o be_v restore_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v because_o mâ—â—k_v that_o recall_v they_o be_v otherwise_o benâ—_n march_n 16._o the_o long_a parliament_n â—â—â—tlolâ—ed_v itself_o march_n 25._o dr._n hammond_n die_v the_o last_o day_n of_o april_n 1660._o i_o preach_v to_o the_o parliament_n may_v 1._o 1660._o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o king_n and_o vote_v his_o recall_v this_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o nou._n 1660._o june_n 25._o 1660._o i_o be_v swear_v the_o king_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a this_o be_v put_v in_o because_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o common_a scorn_n and_o a_o few_o christian_n pray_v or_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o some_o prelate_n as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n this_o be_v add_v because_o we_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v again_o this_o be_v add_v because_o that_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o discipline_n by_o the_o overhot_a prelate_n have_v cause_v all_o our_o perplexity_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o indeed_o and_o not_o about_o ceremony_n this_o be_v add_v because_o abundance_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o prelate_n day_n for_o not_o read_v public_o a_o book_n which_o allow_v dance_v and_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n day_n the_o form_n of_o order_v of_o priest_n priest_n priest_n ibidem_fw-la act_n 20_o 17_o 18._o 18._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o take_v matth._n 2._o 6._o &_o rev._n 12._o â—_o &_o 19_o 15_o 15_o 15_o rev._n 2._o 1._o 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censurae_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o indicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la conspectu_fw-la summumque_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ita_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatur_fw-la president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la hoc_fw-la norem_fw-la istum_fw-la non_fw-la precio_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la tert._n apol._n cap._n 39_o 39_o 39_o nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la cap._n 3._o 3._o 3._o dandi_fw-la quidem_fw-la baptismi_fw-la habet_fw-la jus_o summus_n sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la desint_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 17._o 17._o 17._o omni_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o periâ—to_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coâ—trahi_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la cornel_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n epis._n 46._o 46._o 46._o florentissimâ—_n illi_fw-la clero_fw-la lecum_fw-la praesidenti_fw-la cyprian_n epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n cornel._n cornel._n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullus_fw-la caâ—â—sam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la clericorum_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la council_n carthag_n 4._o cap._n 23._o 23._o 23._o encerption_n egberti_n cap._n 43._o 43._o 43._o 15._o qu._n 7._o cap._n nullus_fw-la the_o parochial_a government_n answerable_a to_o the_o church-session_n in_o scotland_n the_o presbyterical_a or_o monthly_a synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n or_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n diocesane_n synod_n answerable_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n in_o scotland_n scotland_n scotland_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n superintendentes_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tractum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la see_v queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o our_o 39_o article_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o old_a common_a prayer_n book_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a where_o the_o doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o infant_n salvation_n be_v change_v all_o this_o enclose_a part_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o petition_n as_o present_v to_o his_o majesty_n this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_n on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v we_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o our_o desire_a reconciliation_n and_o union_n it_o astonish_v we_o to_o foresee_v what_o doleful_a effect_n our_o division_n will_v produce_v which_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o particular_n lest_o our_o word_n shall_v be_v misunderstand_v and_o see_v all_o this_o may_v safe_o and_o easy_o now_o be_v prevent_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o your_o majesty_n a_o heart_n to_o discern_v a_o right_n of_o time_n and_o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n this_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n that_o be_v present_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n what_o follow_v in_o this_o double_a enclosure_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o copy_n present_v this_o only_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o only_o crave_v your_o majesty_n clemency_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o its_o obligation_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o encourage_v your_o majesty_n subject_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n oath_n oath_n this_o enclose_a part_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n that_o be_v present_v present_v dr._n wallis_n declar._n p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 11._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 12._o p._n 13._o p._n 14._o this_o occasion_v mr._n durel_n after_o to_o say_v how_o hardly_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v go_v the_o place_n place_n but_o since_o it_o be_v license_v and_o print_v call_v direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n etc._n etc._n mr._n hales_n hales_n since_o bishop_n of_o chester_n ely_n and_o norwich_n upon_o enquiry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n since_o i_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o aylesbury_n be_v well_o supply_v either_o by_o a_o settle_a incumbent_n or_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o garrison_n for_o somewhat_o the_o like_a passage_n see_v rushw._n hist._n callect_v 3_o part_n vol._n 1._o 134._o our_o argument_n their_o answer_n note_v this_o great_a bishop_n acquaintance_n with_o antiquity_n antiquity_n here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a debate_n they_o shall_v have_v prove_v their_o penal_a imposition_n lawful_a but_o i_o can_v get_v they_o to_o no_o more_o more_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o speaker_n or_o the_o scribe_n scribe_n frewen_n frewen_n since_o of_o his_o death_n he_o make_v it_o his_o request_n that_o the_o eject_v minister_n may_v be_v use_v again_o but_o his_o request_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o that_o have_v overwit_v he_o as_o be_v too_o late_o late_o refer_v to_o something_o that_o past_a
scripture_n reveal_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v many_o i_o only_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o general_a council_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o a_o general_a council_n pronounce_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o the_o papist_n sense_n a_o heresy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o determine_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o general_a council_n the_o first_o by_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n and_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n they_o be_v both_o heresy_n therefore_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o general_a council_n and_o they_o be_v both_o point_n of_o popery_n because_o both_o determine_v in_o general_a council_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o key_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v peruse_v a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n or_o the_o thirty_o two_o novelty_n mention_v in_o my_o key_n pag._n 142_o 143_o 144._o you_o will_v see_v whether_o popery_n be_v error_n if_o any_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v infer_v a_o anathema_n then_o everlasting_a woe_n to_o papist_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n that_o have_v reject_v popery_n our_o religion_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o you_o charge_v we_o not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o with_o believe_v too_o much_o by_o hold_v any_o positive_a error_n but_o with_o believe_v too_o little_a because_o we_o believe_v not_o your_o supernumerary_a article_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o christ_n though_o you_o fancy_n that_o we_o teach_v not_o all_o because_o we_o teach_v not_o your_o tradition_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o prove_v that_o you_o teach_v another_o doctrine_n and_o many_o such_o which_o christ_n never_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o to_o abate_v your_o severe_a selâ—condemnation_n let_v i_o excuse_v you_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o you_o do_v it_o upon_o mistake_n for_o gal._n 1._o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v another_o doctrine_n but_o another_o gospel_n while_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n in_o the_o essential_o that_o be_v preach_v and_o believe_v this_o anathema_n belong_v not_o even_o to_o you_o that_o err_v till_o you_o come_v to_o contradict_v the_o essence_n and_o make_v it_o another_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o another_o doctrine_n if_o you_o have_v make_v it_o your_o whole_a business_n till_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v like_a that_o i_o and_o many_o another_o have_v make_v it_o at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o our_o business_n till_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o age_n as_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o with_o better_a advantage_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v bear_v we_o here_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o beforehand_o with_o we_o but_o what_o have_v you_o find_v that_o cheat_v or_o frighn_v you_o into_o popery_n 1._o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n but_o you_o never_o find_v the_o far_o great_a variety_n among_o papist_n you_o never_o read_v the_o voluminous_a dispute_n between_o the_o dominicane_n and_o jesuit_n to_o overpass_v the_o rest_n or_o perhaps_o you_o will_v as_o other_o do_v expect_v that_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o calvanist_n and_o none_o in_o a_o dominicane_n or_o jansenist_n or_o a_o heresy_n in_o a_o lutheran_n and_o none_o in_o a_o jesuit_n you_o will_v run_v out_o of_o england_n because_o of_o man_n diversity_n of_o complexion_n and_o find_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o france_n expect_v it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v none_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o before_o any_o impartial_a judge_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v far_o more_o and_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o the_o reform_a church_n call_v protestant_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o may_v add_v than_o greek_n calvinist_n lutheran_n and_o many_o more_o such_o set_v together_o then_o let_v your_o imagination_n go_v for_o truth_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v enumerate_v enough_o 2._o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n admit_v of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n but_o 1._o you_o abuse_v the_o text_n and_o yourself_o with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n a_o interpretation_n be_v call_v private_a either_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n or_o as_o to_o the_o interpreter_n you_o take_v the_o text_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a when_o the_o context_n plain_o show_v you_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v they_o this_o caution_n that_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o public_a person_n must_v be_v interpret_v as_o speak_v of_o david_n or_o other_o private_a person_n only_o of_o who_o they_o be_v mention_v but_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v subjective_o a_o private_a interpretation_n to_o restrain_v that_o scripture_n e._n g._n the_o second_o psalm_n to_o david_n or_o other_o ordinary_a man_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o here_o be_v no_o talk_n against_o private_a interpreter_n but_o only_o against_o a_o private_a interpretation_n 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o you_o imagine_v and_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o any_o case_n suppose_v a_o public_a interpreter_n yet_o every_o man_n must_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o their_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o private_a that_o be_v personal_a interpretation_n or_o else_o your_o church_n interpretation_n must_v have_v another_o public_a interpretation_n and_o that_o another_o and_o so_o endless_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v your_o council_n which_o your_o doctor_n disagree_v about_o without_o another_o public_a interpretation_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o much_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o sense_n which_o you_o imagine_v no_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o yea_o suppose_v all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v public_a and_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o misunderstand_v the_o command_n of_o repentance_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o a_o public_a commentary_n do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o make_v against_o you_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papal_a sect_n a_o more_o private_a interpretation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o greek_a arminian_o abassine_n protestant_n and_o so_o all_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v those_o text_n which_o you_o wrest_v for_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o your_o four_o or_o three_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o cause_n more_o private_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v you_o have_v man_n care_v no_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o delusion_n of_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o 3._o you_o next_o speak_v of_o interpretation_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v sober_a people_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o bafflle_v as_o to_o lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o a_o dream_n that_o never_o have_v a_o be_v be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o which_o no_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v where_o be_v that_o commentary_n that_o the_o world_n never_o know_v and_o yet_o all_o must_v know_v it_o that_o will_v be_v save_v write_a it_o be_v not_o by_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o unwritten_a in_o who_o memory_n be_v it_o and_o how_o learn_v they_o it_o not_o in_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o generality_n of_o pastor_n for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o learned_a presume_v to_o write_v their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o commentary_n never_o give_v we_o the_o public_a commentary_n and_o take_v liberty_n to_o differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o these_o then_o gross_a delusion_n 4._o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o preacher_n but_o let_v it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o good_a sadness_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v not_o more_o conspicuous_a than_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o any_o one_o particular_a part_n shall_v your_o sect_n be_v judge_v more_o visible_a than_o the_o
whole_a christian_a world_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o possessor_n keeper_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n oracle_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o alexandria_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o christian_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o corinthian_n gallatean_n roman_n or_o any_o particular_a part_n as_o it_o prevail_v against_o pope_n john_n xxii_o alias_o xxiii_o to_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 6._o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o apostle_n still_o place_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o show_v we_o a_o immediate_a mission_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o by_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o infallability_n prove_v themselves_o apostle_n we_o shall_v believe_v they_o till_o than_o we_o remember_v that_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 23._o peter_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o paul_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o know_v none_o proper_o call_v apostle_n live_v now_o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o office_n that_o you_o differ_v about_o and_o by_o apostle_n you_o mean_v not_o man_n immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n and_o infallability_n which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o be_v ordinory_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difference_n if_o not_o you_o must_v describe_v they_o before_o we_o can_v know_v they_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v whoever_o they_o be_v that_o they_o call_v not_o themselves_o apostle_n and_o tell_v we_o where_o who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o 7._o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o publican_n that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n admonish_v they_o but_o sure_o other_o pastor_n beside_o apostle_n must_v admonish_v and_o be_v hear_v and_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a must_v hold_v or_o refuse_v communion_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v either_o you_o will_v erroneous_o have_v that_o text_n understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o else_o true_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o the_o former_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_v part_n if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a than_o any_o other_o which_o be_v particular_a church_n also_o sure_o this_o be_v plain_a truth_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v 8._o you_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o which_o believer_n be_v be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n spread_v through_o the_o world_n answ._n yes_o and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n colossians_n too_o and_o all_o one_o the_o roman_n have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o specifical_o different_a from_o other_o nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n ever_o give_v one_o word_n of_o command_n to_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v their_o faith_n to_o rome_n or_o take_v that_o church_n for_o their_o mistress_n or_o sovereign_n these_o fancy_n pride_n have_v set_v up_o against_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v as_o much_o know_v through_o the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o sure_o you_o think_v not_o that_o be_v know_v through_o the_o world_n make_v they_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o upon_o observation_n you_o find_v this_o church_n shine_v as_o a_o light_n and_o set_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n and_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o too_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v observable_a as_o such_o light_n and_o city_n to_o the_o world_n that_o wonder_v at_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o that_o christ_n there_o say_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o observable_a than_o the_o roman_a sect_n and_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v and_o be_v as_o light_v and_o conspicuous_a as_o it_o and_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a church_n have_v from_o thence_o no_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n 10._o you_o say_v this_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o triumphant_a ever_o heresy_n answ._n 1._o what!_o when_o honorius_n be_v by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o eugenius_n as_o beforesaid_a for_o that_o and_o worse_o with_o many_o more_o 2._o woe_n to_o the_o church_n if_o other_o have_v not_o conquer_v heresy_n better_a than_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v do_v 3._o and_o veriâ—y_o do_v you_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v therefore_o the_o rule_n or_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o triumph_v over_o heresy_n 11._o you_o add_v immovable_a in_o persecution_n answ._n 1._o for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n as_o leech_n suck_v and_o swell_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n o_o the_o blood_n that_o will_v be_v find_v among_o they_o when_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n among_o their_o massacree_n and_o inquisition_n 2._o be_v that_o church_n unmoveable_a in_o persecution_n when_o the_o head_n of_o it_o pope_n marcellinus_n offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n and_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n and_o against_o athenasius_n what_o shall_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o more_o who_o i_o perceive_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o crow_n be_v white_a 3._o again_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a proof_n of_o their_o rule_n to_o prove_v they_o immutable_a in_o persecution_n the_o church_n have_v many_o head_n if_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v its_o head_n that_o have_v stand_v fast_o in_o persecution_n 12._o you_o add_v and_o always_o watchful_a in_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o give_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n 1._o watchful_a indeed_o when_o their_o own_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o multitude_n that_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n or_o poison_n or_o other_o murder_n or_o violence_n that_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o aforeshewd_v or_o adulterer_n murderer_n and_o such_o impious_a wretch_n as_o the_o cannon_n depose_v and_o when_o john_n xii_o or_o xiii_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n for_o ravish_a maid_n and_o wife_n at_o his_o door_n and_o abundance_n more_o such_o villainy_n and_o john_n xxii_o for_o worse_o and_o when_o eugenius_n continue_v the_o succession_n when_o a_o general_a council_n bid_v judge_v he_o a_o heretic_n wicked_a depose_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o have_v have_v such_o abundance_n of_o schism_n have_v two_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n alive_a at_o once_o and_o one_o schism_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v or_o know_v to_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o when_o mere_a possession_n be_v it_o that_o must_v prove_v their_o succession_n for_o beside_o these_o incapacity_n mr._n johnson_n you_o may_v see_v confess_v that_o no_o one_o way_n of_o election_n by_o cardinal_n people_z emperor_n bishop_n council_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v hold_v or_o be_v necessary_a nor_o any_o consecration_n necessary_a at_o all_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o a_o succession_n of_o bare_a possession_n serve_v how_o many_o church_n have_v the_o like_a yea_o 2._o constantinople_n ethiopia_n armenia_n and_o many_o other_o church_n have_v have_v a_o far_o more_o regular_a succession_n than_o rome_n of_o at_o least_o as_o good_a 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a argument_n that_o because_o a_o church_n have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o other_o be_v no_o part_n or_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ruler_n to_o the_o rest_n or_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o surâ—_n none_o deny_v the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o england_n as_o to_o mere_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 13._o to_o what_o you_o say_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o can_v deceive_v you_o i_o answer_v 1._o o_o dreadful_a delusion_n that_o a_o church_n head_v with_o horrid_a monster_n and_o not_o man_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o history_n describe_v a_o multitude_n of_o their_o pope_n shall_v